PDA

View Full Version : Birdie's Short Stories All Are Welcome To Contribute


Pages : 1 2 3 4 5 6 [7] 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

Cum_Luver
23-12-2007, 08:02 PM
No.1, your thread is hotter n hotter each day...
so many bros cum to read and also contribute...

last stop of the day for me, going to watch the soccer match liao...
wish me last, maybe can win some extra cash for my drinking habit...haha

birdie8819
23-12-2007, 08:05 PM
Thanks bro ToadHole for your two stories , please keep it cuming ! ;)




No.1, your thread is hotter n hotter each day...
so many bros cum to read and also contribute...

last stop of the day for me, going to watch the soccer match liao...
wish me last, maybe can win some extra cash for my drinking habit...haha

Yalor ! And I've hit 100 pages liao , Wish You Good Luck and WIN more $$ so you can buy me drinks also . :D ;)

birdie8819
23-12-2007, 08:41 PM
Here's the first story for tonight - Title : Ashlee Simpson's McDonald's Experience . Enjoy !!! ;)


Ashlee pulls her black Lexusinto the McDonald's parking lot. The restaurant is dead, considering it's 1:30 am, with the exception of three young men eating inside. Ashlee parks her vehicle and makes her way inside of the McDonalds. Upon the door opening, the three men eating inside all turn to see who is coming in. As the guys eyes grow in diameter to the size of half-dollar coins, Ashlee struts her shit right pass them. Moving her hips side to side with each step, the guys stare a hole through her.

"Holy shit!" "Thats fucking Ashlee Simpson!" says Aaron.

"No way, thats not her!" Mike replies.

"Fucking look, it's her!" exclaimed Aaron.

"Oh my God, it is her!" "She's so fucking hot!" says Mike.

"Well there's only one way to find out for sure" says Josh.

Josh, being the bravest of the three, gets up and walks over to Ashlee.

"Excuse me, are you Ashlee Simpson?" Josh asks.

"Sure am sweety" Ashlee responds.

"Whats your name?" she asks.

"Josh"

Josh turns to Mike and Aaron and utters, "It's her!"

Ashlee continues her way to the restroom, when Josh stops her again.

"Um Ashlee, can I have a picture with you?" as he pulls out his camera phone.

"Sure, but only if you kiss my feet" Ashlee says.

"Kiss yourfeet?" "What the hell, no way!" says Josh.

"Well fine then, fuck you!" Ashlee says with a pissed off look on her face.

Ashlee turns her back to Josh as she enters the restroom. Josh is left standing with his cell phone in hand and completely stunned. Josh returns to where his friends are eating.

"So what happened?" Aaron asks.

"I asked if I could take a picture with her, and the bitch said only if I kiss her feet!" answered Josh.

"What!, no fucking way!, are you serious?" says Mike.

"Yeah, thats what she said, fucking celebrity whore" Josh mumbles.

"Fuck that!" "Go into the bathroom and ask her again" says Aaron.

"If she still act's like a bitch, hit her in the fucking face" he adds.

The three share a laugh.

"Your right, fuck her!" "Im going to go in there and see what her deal is" says Josh.

Josh gets up and makes his way to the women's restroom. He opens the door to find Ashlee checking herself out in the mirror.

"What the fuck are you doing in here?" Ashlee yells.

"I just want to know what your problem is, all I want is a picture with you" Josh answers.

"You come charging through the door of the women's bathroom for a fucking picture?" Ashlee says.

"You must really like me" she adds.

"You probably jerk off to pictures of me and shit don't you?" Ashlee asks Josh.

"What?" Josh replies with a stunned look on his face.

"Well...ummm...I..." Josh is speechless.

"Im sorry, I just think you are so hot, and yes I do jerk off to your pictures" Josh manages to utter out.

"You happy now?" Josh adds.

"Well Josh, your a little hottie yourself" Ashlee says to him, as she gives him a sexy look fromthe mirror.

"Really?" Josh replies, his face turning a warm red.


Continue next page ..........

birdie8819
23-12-2007, 08:42 PM
"Thanks" he adds.

"Well Josh, no matter how big of a fan you may think you are of mine, there is one thing you don't know about me" Ashlee says.

"Whats that?" Josh asks.

"That Im a big slut and I love to fuck my fans when I have the chance,only if theirhot of course" she says.

Josh's jaw hits the floor.

"Holy shit!" "Are you serious?" Josh asks.

"What do you think?" Ashlee asks, as she rolls her tongue across her lips.

"How about your two friends out there, are they fans too?" Ashlee asks.

"Yeah, yeah, they think your hot as hell too!" "Big, big, fans!" Josh answers.

"Maybe they would like to join us?" Ashlee says.

Before Ashlee even finished her sentence, Josh runs out of the bathroom back to his friends Aaron and Mike.

"She wants to fuck us!" Josh says to Aaron and Mike.

"What?" "Get the fuck out of here" says Aaron.

"Im serious, come on, follow me to the bathroom!" Josh says.

"Let's go see" says Aaron to Mike.

The three young men get up and make there way to the bathroom where a horny and sexy Ashlee Simpson awaits them, to make all of their wildestfantasies come true. Josh opens the door and enters, Aaron and Mike follow.

"Who are your friends Josh?" Ashlee asks.

"This is Aaron and Mike" Josh answers.

"So, did Josh here fill you guys in?"

"He said you wanted to fuck us" Aaron says.

"Yeah, but we think he is full of shit though" adds Mike.

"No bullshit guys" Ashlee says.

"All three of you are hot and I want to have some fun" Ashlee adds.

Josh, Aaron, and Mike's eyes are all focused on Ashlee's body. As she stands in front of them dressed in a low cut blue denim skirt, exposing her long sexy legs. Accompanied by a white halter top that shows off her huge tits nicely. Her blonde hair is long and free falling. She is supported by a pair of sexy pink heels. The three guys each have porno visions running through their minds. Each just imaging what will take place here tonight in the women's restroom of McDonald's, with the very sexy Ashlee Simpson. When suddenly Ashlee blurts out...

"I want to suck all your cock's, drop your pants"

The guys eagerly comply, each of them in a hurried fashion unzip their pants and drop them to the floor, followed by there boxers. Aaron's packing the biggest dick with a full 8inch hard-on. Mike and Josh are about equal, each carrying an average, but still satisfying, 6 1/2 inch cock. The three guys form a curved line around Ashlee. Ashlee uses the guys pants as padding for her knees, as she gets adjusted around the three dicks. Josh is to her right, Aaron is in the middle, right in front of Ashlee, and Mike is to her left.

"Ashlee, suck my dick first" says a hot and worked up Aaron.

Ashlee doesn't hesitate. she takes Aarons fat cock in her hand and puts it in her mouth. She begins sliding her mouth back and forth on Aaron's long, stiff dick. Ashlee's hands are on Josh and Mike's dicks stroking them softly, as she blows Aaron. Aaron puts his hands on top of Ashlee's head and forces her to suck him faster and harder. Josh and Mike have each managed to pull Ashlee's top down under her 34C tit's. With Ashlee's tit's fully hanging out over her top, Josh and Mike each have taken a tit in hand, caressing them. Aaron is still slamming her head down on his dick. Everbody is moaning sexily and breathing harder and harder. Ashlee gags on Aaron's cock, and pulls away from him for a breath of air. Ashlee switches over to Josh, and takes his dick in her mouth. She picks up where she left off with Aaron on Josh, blowing him hard and fast, just as she had done with Aaron.

"Oh fuck, Ashlee, suck that dick!" Josh moans.

As Ashlee is sucking Josh's dick, Mike is behind Ashlee pulling her pink thong down from under her denim skirt. He pulls them off and tosses them into the corner of the bathroom.

"You want your pussy ate out Ashlee?" Mike says.

Ashlee with a cock in her mouth utters, "ummm hmmm"

Josh moves over to the toilet and takes a seat to get more comfortable. Ashlee moves herself over to Josh and positions herself between his legs on her knees. Arching her ass out, she spreads her legs far apart so Mike can slide under her ass. As Ashlee takes Josh back in her mouth, Mike is lying on his back, on the cold tile floor, moving under Ashlee's ass, Mike starts to lick her pussy. As she sucks Josh's dick, Aaron is hovering over Ashlee's body playing with her big tits, rubbing and playing with her nipples. Aaron gives Ashlee's ass a couple of hard slaps as she gets ate out and blows a stiff dick.

Ashlee's pussy is wet and dripping her juices all over mike's face. Her head bobbing up and down on Josh's cock.

"Holy shit, have you guys seen the tits oh her!" Aaron says out loud.

Ashlee takes Josh's dick out of her mouth and lowers her ass farther down on Mikes face.

"Oh fuck" Ashlee let's out.

"You guys want to tit fuck me?" Ashlee asks the horny guys.


Continue next page .......

birdie8819
23-12-2007, 08:43 PM
Ashlee stands up and removes her halter top from her body and removes her denim skirt too. Now a totally naked Ashlee switches places with Josh on the toilet and takes a seat. Ashlee takes her hands and push's her tits together to form a nice and tight cleavage area for the guys to stick their dicks into. Aaron forms a line with Mike and Josh behind him. Aaron stands over Ashlee's lap with his body inches away from her. He takes his hard cock and slides it between her tits and starts to thrust back and forth.

Fucking her tits fast and hard, Ashlee, begings to softly moan to herself. Aaron breaths heavily as he watch's his cock slide between the beautiful Ashlee Simpson's tits. Aaron steps out of line and let's Mike have his turn. Mike steps to Ashlee and moves his head towards her tits. He takes her left tit in his mouth and sucks on it a little bit. Then pays the right tit some attention, by sucking on that one. After letting some spit drop from his mouth and landing between Ashlee's tits, Mike takes his dick and places it between her mellons.

Ashlee's tits are slippery from Mike's saliva. His cock slips back and forth between them with ease. Ashlee puts her head into her chest and everytime the head of Mike's dick pokes through the opening of her tits cleavage, Ashlee gives the tip of his dick a lick with her long tongue.

After a fewminutes, Mike steps out of line to let Josh have his fun. Josh steps to Ashlee and ignores her tits and puts his dick straight into her mouth. Josh fucks her mouth as Aaron is eating her out from below.

Josh now takes his cock out of her mouth and backs away from her. Ashlee stands up and lets Mike take a seat on the toilet. Mike sits down and Ashlee falls back onto her hands and knees. Aaron lines up behind Ashlee and positions her ass in front of his cock. As he does this, Ashlee already has Mike's dick in her mouth, giving him a sloppy wet blowjob. Aaron takes his cock and puts it in Ashlee's pussy from behind.

"Oh fuck yeah!" Ashlee let's out.

"That feels so fucking good!" she adds.

Aaron is fucking her in doggystyle position, as Ashlee's mouth is filled with Mike's dick.

"Fuck me, fuck me good!" Ashlee says in a slutty voice.

Aaron really picks up the pace after hearing that come from Ashlee. With each thrust Aaron gives Ashlee, their body's come together to make a "CLAP" sound. Josh in the meantime is standing over Ashlee, stroking his cock, keeping it hard.

"I want some of that pussy" says Mike.

Aaron pulls his dick out of Ashlee and she stands up off her knees. She turns around in frontofmike,Who is still seated on the toilet. Ashlee bends over in front of Mike and lowers her phat ass down onto Mikes cock. Now in reverse cowgirl position Ashlee bounces her ass up and down on Mike's dick. Her tits bouncing up and down with each movement. With Ashlee facing Aaron and Josh, she tells them to stick their dicks in her face. They both get real close to Ashlee and put their cockd in her face for her. Ashlee takes both of cocks in her mouth at the same time.

"Oh my God, that feels so fucking good!" both Aaron and Josh say at the same time.

Ashlee has two cocks in her mouth and has a dick in her pussy, all at the same time. She is on the edge of exploding.

"I want you guys to cum all over me" she says.

Aaron and Josh begin to start jerking off their cocks in front of their pop-star-slut-dream-girl. Mike is still busy fucking her from behind.

"Oh fuck yeah, fuck my pussy!" Ashlee says to Mike.

Mike starts to tear her pussy up, with deep, hard, penetrating, thrusts. He smacks her ass a little bit, to try and help himself reach his point of climax. As Mike is fucking away, Aaron and Josh are about to cum.

"Oh shit, here it comes Ashlee" says Josh.

"Cum om my face baby, all over my fucking face" Ashlee responds.

"Fuck yeah, Im cumming, Im cumming!" yells Josh.

Ashlee moves her face closer to his dick, then josh explodes white, thick, hot, steamy ropes of cum, plastering Ashlee's pretty face.

"Fuck yeah, cum on me baby" Ashlee says, as Josh is still cumming on her face.

Just as Josh is finally finished cumming, Aaron is about to let loose.

"Open your mouth slut" Aaron orders Ashlee.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
23-12-2007, 08:46 PM
Ashlee opens her mouth and sticks out her tongue. Aaron lines up his fat cock with her open mouth. Stroking and jerking, Aaron blows his load all in her mouth.

"Eat that fucking cum you whore!" Aarons yells.

"mmmm...." "That taste so hot" Ashlee says.

Now that Aaron and Josh have unloaded their spunk all over Ashlee's face, they chant for Mike to bust his not for Ashlee.

"Come on Mike, fuck her!, fuck her!" yells Josh.

"Cum all over that slut!" says Aaron.

Ashlee even gets in on it.

"Oh Mike, fuck my pussy, fuck it really hard" Ashlee says to Mike.

"Harder, faster, harder, faster" she adds.

"Im going to cum" Mike lets out.

"Yeah baby, I want you to cum all over my tits" Ashlee says.

Ashlee gets up off Mike's dick and quickly drops to her knees in front of him, as he remains seated on the toilet. Ashlee on her knees, leans towards Mike and puts her tits on his cock. She begins to move her tits up and down on his shaft. Titty fucking Mike's cock, Ashlee spits on his dick as it slides up and down between her tits.

"I can feel it, Im about to cum!" Mikes says to Ashlee.

As soon as he says this, he shoots his hot load of cum all over Ashlee's chest and tits. Stream after stream of hot cum fly out of Mike's cock. It seems almost never ending, it just keeps shooting and shooting out. Finally he is finished, and Ashlee is covered in hot sticky cum, from three of her biggest fans.

"Oh my God!, that was so fucking good you guys!" Ashlee says, with cum plastered all over her body.

"I will remember this for the rest of my life" says Josh.

"Awww" "Anything for my fans" Ashlee replies.

"How about that picture now Ashlee?" Josh asks.

"Sure, why not, I mean I already have your guy's cum all over me, Im sure a picture won't hurt" Ashlee says.

Aaron, Mike, Josh, and Ashlee all gather close together as Josh holds his camera phone up high above the four of them, and snaps a photo. The three of them get their clothes back on and each give Ashlee a goodbye kiss and hug.

"Thank you so much Ashlee, we will never forget this" the three of them say, as they leave the bathroom.

"You guys were awesome, thank you for the best fuck of my life!" Ashlee says to them.

Aaron, Mike, and Josh make there way out of McDonald's and head for their car, when Josh says, "I can't wait to post this picture on the net!"

"Everybody will go crazy seeing Ashlee Simpson covered in our cum!"

"What a fucking slut!" Aaron says

The three share a laugh together, then get into Mike's car and take off towards home. Meanwhile, Ashlee is still in the bathroom cleaning up all the cum off her.

"God, I love my fans!" Ashlee says to herself.

"I can't believe my sister Jessica, waited until marriage to get fucked"

"What a fucking idiot!"

"She has no idea what she was missing!" Ashlee says laughing to herself, ha, ha, ha...

"Well, what can I say?"

"I guess I'am a little slut!" ha, ha, ha...



THE END !!! :p :D

birdie8819
23-12-2007, 08:48 PM
Here's another one before going for a break - Title : Fastlane Billie Meets Kelly . Enjoy !!! ;)



Billie was kissing a beautiful dark haired girl and rubbing her breasts through her top. You're so beautiful. She said to the girl as she slipped her hand under her top and squeezed her small teenage breast.

OH Billie, you make me feel so good. The girl replied as she rubbed Billie's much larger breast. She could feel the nipple poking her palm even through Billie's shirt and bra.

Three Hours Earlier:

Lieutenant Wilhelmina (Billie) Chambers was sitting in her office, known as the Candy Store, when Capt. Bob Parish walked in. He had a beautiful young girl with him and she immediately caught Billie's attention. The girl looked about 14-15 years old, about 5'3 tall and maybe 95 lbs. She had long dark hair haunting blue eyes small perky breasts and an ass that would make anybody drool. It was well known that Billie was bisexual and this girl really turned her on.

Billie we have a small problem. This girl witnessed a major drug deal and we need you to protect her for a few days.

I'd love to watch her Captain, but that's not what we do here. We are in the middle of a major case and are stretched pretty thin right now.

I know about your case. What she witnessed is a big part of it. She saw your suspect making a payoff to a high ranking police officer. So I need to leave her with somebody I know I can trust.

Ok Captain I'll take care of her. She walked over to the girl and said. What's your name?

Uh, I'm Kelly, Kelly Kapowski. It's nice to meet you. The girl said reaching out to shake Billie's hand.

Well Kelly hopefully we won't have to keep you here to long. Billie said returning the handshake.

The captain left and Billie continued her work on the computer while Kelly looked around the Candy Store. She was amazed at all the fancy cars and jewelry they had. As she was looking around two men came walking in, it was Deaq and Van, the two detectives that worked for Billie. Kelly was impressed with both of them. They were both good looking, Van was a fairly tall white man with a nice build and Deaq was a much taller black man with a very nice body as well. She looked them over paying close attention to their crotches. She thought I wonder if it's true what they say about black men.

Hey Billie, Who's the little cutie? Deaq asked

Yeah, we could use her in that child porn case we have. Van added. They both laughed and Billie said. Don't worry about her I'll take care of her.

I bet you will. Van said causing him and Deaq to laugh even harder.

She gave them a �go to hell' look and they got down to business discussing the case. When they were finished talking Deaq and Van left. Billie walked up to Kelly and said come on honey, we're going to my place. They got into her Tahoe and left.

They walked into Billie's apartment carrying Chinese food they had picked up on the way. Kelly said you have a very nice place here.

Thank you it's comfortable. Tell me about yourself.

Well I'm fourteen and a half years old, I go to bayside high school and I'm the head cheerleader.

That sounds interesting. Billie said opening a bottle of wine and pouring two glasses. She handed Kelly a glass and said This will make you feel better.

I probably shouldn't drink this. I've never drank anything before. I mean I am only fourteen.

Fourteen and a half, Billie laughed and besides I am a cop.

They both laughed and took a sip of the wine. They made small talk as they ate dinner and finished the bottle of wine. Do you have a boyfriend? Billie asked

Yes his name is Zack.

What does he look like?


Continue next page ......

birdie8819
23-12-2007, 08:50 PM
He's about 5'9 tall; he has blonde hair, hazel eyes and the cutest smile.

He sounds great. How long have you been dating?

Four months twenty-one days six hours and twelve minutes. Kelly said looking at her watch.

They both laughed and Kelly fell over on the couch her head landing in Billie's lap. She began stroking Kelly's hair brushing it out of her face. They stared into each other's eyes for what seemed like forever. Finally Billie asked. Have you and Zack fooled around?

I can't believe I'm telling you this but I feel I can tell you anything. Kelly paused for a moment then looked Billie in the eye, smiled and said. Yes we've had sex several times. I know I shouldn't say this but I love it when we make love.

I'm glad you feel you can talk to me and never be ashamed that you enjoy sex. You're a very beautiful girl and anybody would be thrilled to have sex with you. Billie said leaning down and kissing her on the forehead.

Kelly sat up and slowly leaned in and kissed Billie on the lips. Billie pulled back and looked at Kelly; she could see the lust in her eyes. She cupped Kelly's face with her hands and pulled her in and kissed her passionately. She felt Kelly's tongue on her lips and parted them allowing their tongues to wrestle back and forth, She moaned as they kissed then she slid her hand up Kelly's side and cupped her small breast gently squeezing it and feeling her nipple harden against her palm. You're so beautiful. She said as she slid her hand under Kelly's top squeezing her small teenage breast.

Oh Billie, you make me feel so good. She replied as she rubbed Billie's much larger breast. She could feel the nipple poking her palm even through her shirt and bra. I've never done anything with a girl before, but I really want to be with you tonight.

Don't worry Kelly, I'll teach you everything you need to know. She said as she lifted Kelly's shirt over her head. She unhooked Kelly's bra and pulled it away from her body revealing her small breasts. Kelly was very tan from spending time at the beach and her creamy white breasts looked absolutely delicious capped by her small pink nipples. Billie took a nipple in her mouth and sucked it twirling her tongue around it. She slid her hand down Kelly's flat stomach and rubbed her pussy through her shorts. Kelly moaned loudly spreading her legs wider to give Billie better access.

Oh Billie, my pussy feels like it's on fire. Kelly said humping her crotch harder against Billie's hand. You've got me so hot I feel like I'm going to explode.

Billie pulled her mouth off of Kelly's breast and said. You've got me pretty worked up as well. Now let's get the rest of your clothes off. I can't wait to see your little pussy.

Kelly blushed as she stood up and slid her shorts and panties down to her ankles then stepped out of them kicking them across the room. Billie just stared as she stripped she thought this is the most beautiful girl I've ever seen, Kelly was standing in front of her the small patch of dark brown pubic hair highlighted her white tan lines. Billie slid her finger along Kelly's hairless slit feeling how wet she was. She rubbed her hard little clit causing Kelly to moan. Oh Billie that feels so good, your touch is so much softer than Zack's.

Billie leaned forward and slid her tongue along her slit getting her first taste of Kelly's teenage pussy. She grabbed Kelly's ass with both hands pulling her tighter against her mouth driving her tongue deep into her pussy. She could feel Kelly's legs quivering so she picked her up and carried her to the bedroom laying her on the king-size bed. Billie looked down at the vision of loveliness lying on her bed as she began removing her clothes. Kelly stared as Billie removed her top then her bra revealing her large breasts. She slipped a finger into her pussy as Billie slid her jeans down her firm legs and stepped out of them leaving her wearing only a white lace thong. I guess you like what you see. Billie said turning around giving Kelly a look at her luscious ass.

You're beautiful Billie. Kelly moaned working her finger slowly in her pussy. Take off your panties I want to see your pussy. Billie slid her thong down her legs and Kelly gasped when she saw her perfectly smooth pussy. You don't have any hair on your pussy.

I shave it. Do you like it? Billie said sliding a finger into her own slit,

It's the sexiest thing I've ever seen. I've heard of girls doing that but I've never seen it. Kelly paused for a moment then said. Does it hurt when you I mean don't you worry about cutting your self?


Continue next page .......

birdie8819
23-12-2007, 08:52 PM
You just have to be careful. Would you like to shave yours?

I'd be afraid to; my hand would be shaking too much.

I'll help you if you want.

That would be great.

Billie led Kelly to the bathroom and sat her on the vanity. She lathered her pussy then took her razor and with a steady hand removed every hair from Kelly's pussy. There you go, as smooth as the day you were born. Billie said leaning down and licking Kelly's smooth slit. Billie licked her from bottom to top driving her tongue deep inside Kelly's freshly shaved pussy, then sliding up and circling her clit. Kelly moaned loudly grabbing Billie's head and humping her crotch into her face.

Oh my god, I've never felt anything like this before. Eat me Billie.

Billie licked her clit faster causing Kelly to moan louder. She could feel Kelly's legs tensing and she knew she was close to cumming. She licked faster then sucked hard on her clit sending Kelly over the edge.

OH FUCK I'M CUMMING! EAT ME! PLEASE DON'T STOP! EAT MY BALD PUSSY! Kelly screamed lifting her ass off the counter then going limp.

Billie raised her head from Kelly's crotch licking her lips trying to get every drop of Kelly's delicious juices. You taste fabulous. I guess you liked your first experience with a woman.

It was great, but now it's my turn. I want to taste you and see if I can make you scream.

They laughed as they walked back to the bed. They lay there kissing for several minutes and Kelly began squeezing one of Billie's large breasts. She rolled the nipple between her fingers causing Billie to moan. Kelly was enjoying bringing pleasure to another woman. She kissed her way down Billie's neck then sucked her left nipple into her mouth teasing it with her tongue making it as hard as a rock. She slid her right hand lower over Billie's stomach until she felt the wetness of her slit. She slid first one finger in then a second sliding them as deep as she could. Billie moaned loving the feel of Kelly's slim fingers inside her soaking wet pussy.

Oh Kelly, your fingers feel so good inside me, and I love the way you're sucking my tit. But I'm going to die if I don't feel your tongue in my pussy. Billie said as she pushed Kelly's head toward her pussy. Kelly licked all around her pussy but stayed away from her slit. She was teasing Billie by kissing her thighs and all along the inside of her legs. Billie couldn't take anymore and pulled Kelly's face into her cunt and screamed. EAT ME! FOR GOD'S SAKE EAT MY PUSSY! Kelly licked her slit savoring her first taste of pussy. She licked her slowly concentrating on sliding her tongue in as deep as possible and scooping out more of Billie's nectar. Billie was going wild she looked down at the fourteen year old girl eating her pussy and started squeezing her own breasts pinching and twisting her nipples.

Eat me Kelly. Lick my pussy. It feels so good.

She humped her ass shoving her pussy into Kelly's mouth. Kelly licked faster and started licking her clit. She slid two fingers back into Billie's pussy and finger fucked her hard while she licked and sucked her clit. Billie screamed as she felt her orgasm overwhelm her. OH SHIT KELLY, I'M CUMMING! EAT ME! FUCK ME! OH GOD KELLY, EAT MY PUSSY! Kelly felt Billie's pussy grip her fingers and spasm as she soaked Kelly's face with sweet pussy juice. Billie's body shook and quivered as her orgasm went on for what seemed like forever.

She pulled Kelly up to her face and kissed her saying. That was fantastic. You made me cum harder than I ever have before. Are you sure you've never eaten pussy before?

Yes that was my first time but it won't be my last.

They lay there holding each other and kissing. Billie rubbed Kelly's slit sliding two fingers up into her. Kelly jerked, she wasn't ready for the sudden invasion but her pussy was so wet Billie's fingers slid in easily. She kept fucking her fingers in and out then she looked at Kelly and asked. Would you like to get fucked?

I don't want anyone but you tonight.

But wouldn't you like to feel a nice big dick sliding into your pussy?

Yeah that would be great but I only want you and you don't have a dick. Kelly laughed.

Just wait here. Billie said running to her huge closet.

Kelly was wondering what she had in mind when Billie walked out of the closet with a huge dick sticking out from her crotch. Oh my god what is that?

It's a dildo, Billie said rubbing lube all over it.

What do you plan to do with it?

I'm going to fuck your little tight pussy till you scream.

That won't take long. That thing will rip me in half.

No it won't. You'll love it.

Kelly was nervous this thing looked twice as big as Zack's cock. It was eleven inches long and as thick as her wrist. Billie walked over to the bed her cock swinging with each step. She got in bed with Kelly and poured more lube on her hand then rubbed Kelly's pussy sliding two then three fingers into her cunt. Kelly moaned and reached out putting her hand around Billie's cock. Her fingers didn't come close to reaching completely around it. Billie poured some lube on Kelly's hands and she stroked her hands up and down Billie's monster cock.

I can't believe I'm saying this but, FUCK ME WITH YOUR BIG DICK. Kelly said laying back and spreading her legs as wide as possible.

Billie crawled between her thighs and placed the head of her monster cock at the entrance of Kelly's pussy. She slowly pushed looking down watching it stretch Kelly's bald pussy wider than anything had before. She pushed more in until she had five inches inside then she pulled back making Kelly groan. She fucked her like this only going half way until Kelly grabbed her ass pulling her forward and yelled. FUCK ME WITH THAT BIG COCK! RAM IT ALL THE WAY IN! I WANT TO FEEL IT ALL! FUCK ME! Kelly humped her ass and pulled on Billie trying to impale herself on Billie's cock. Billie fucked more and more into Kelly until it was buried completely in her cunt.

OH SHIT, I'M CUMMING! FUCK ME YOU BITCH! SLAM THAT BIG COCK INTO ME! FUCK ME HARD!

Billie fucked Kelly hard pulling almost completely out then slamming all eleven inches back into her. Kelly couldn't stop cumming she exploded with every stroke. Billie kept fucking her knowing the great pleasure Kelly was felling being completely filled. She knew Kelly would never be satisfied with a normal dick again. She pounded her cock into Kelly until she screamed and passed out. Billie rolled off of Kelly undid the straps on the dildo then slammed it into her own pussy. She fucked herself to a mind blowing orgasm then collapsed next to Kelly with the dildo still buried in her cunt.

On a movie set an actress is awaken by a knock on her dressing room door. They're ready for you on the set, Miss Thiessen. She shakes her head as she walks to the door and thinks that was the strangest dream.


The End !!! :p :D

birdie8819
23-12-2007, 09:36 PM
I'm back with some stories , here goes the first one - Title : Lust In The Studio . Enjoy !!! ;)



" Come on Joel, it's getting late and I'm getting tired!" Hilary shouted

" But babe, I want this to be perfect, don't you?" Joel shouted from behind the boards.

" Yes of course I do, but we have been at this for almost five hours now!" Hilary said.

" We can finish this some other time, and by the way, do you realize my birthday is only minutes away?" Hilary asked.

Joel was well aware of her birthday, but played it as if he didn't.

" Oh is it really!" Joel said with a smirk on his face.

" Don't tell me you forgot?" Hilary said

" No, of course not baby, I'm just messing with you" Joel said, in a laughing tone. Hilary made her way from the recording booth to where Joel was. She grabbed a chair and pulled it with her. She placed her chair next to Joel.

" So can we call it a night honey?" Hilary asked, in a sexy and seductive low voice.

" Yeah, that's cool" Joel replied

" So what do you want to do now?" Hilary asked Joel. Joel ignores the question and says "you know the whole world knows we are dating now since we made our appearence together at the VMA's"

" Yeah, so what" Hilary says

" Well, now everybody knows we are screwing each other!" Joel says.

" Screwing!" Hilary says out loud, followed by laughter.

" We are not screwing!" laughing in between words.

" You know we are waiting until my birthday" Hilary says to Joel.

Joel puts his hands on Hilary's head and moves it over her left shoulder. She glances up at the clock hanging on the wall. It's 12:05 am. Officially her birthday. Hilary turns back to Joel with a smile on her face from ear to ear. Joel looks Hilary in the eyes and says "happy birthday baby".

He then leans forward and gives her a deep hard kiss on the lips.

" Thank you baby" Hilary says

" You ready to get going?" Joel asks Hilary. Hilary has had Joel's cock on her mind all night long and is eager to know what it feels like deep inside of her.

" Get going?" " I'm not going anywhere and niether are you!" Hilary says. She gets up off the chair and heads over to Joel and sits on his lap.

" Baby, do you know how long I have been waiting for this moment? Joel replies

" I know, me too" "The most we have done together was just a couple of handjobs, not even a blowjob!" he adds

" Well, I'm all yours to do whatever you want to do with" Hilary says in a seductive voice.

" Well in that case, why don't you show me what your pretty little eighteen year old body looks like?"

Hilary sets her Dr. Pepper off to the side and gets up off Joel's lap. She's dressed in a low cut black mini skirt, with knee high black leather boots. Leaving just her pal white, but very sexy, thighs exposed. Sporting a tight fitting pink tank top. Hilary looks at Joel as he is sitting back in his chair, looking very relaxed. Joel has been waiting eagerly also to fuck his girlfriend, who he has been with for almost a year now. He has never seen her totally nude body before and just the thought of seeing her in a way he has yet to see before, is getting him really hard.

" Mmmm..." Hilary moaned to herself.

" I see I'm not the only one excited about this!" focusing her eye's to Joel's bulge in his pants.

" Why don't you take your cloths off baby" Hilary says.

Joel complies. He sits up, unzips his pants and drops them to his feet. He then removes his shirt and tosses it in a corner of the studio. Hilary removes his boxers for him, exposing his half hard cock. Hilary tells him to sit back down in the chair. Joel sits back down, stroking his still growing cock with his hand. Hilary then removes her knee high leather boots, pulls her shirt up over her head and removes it from her body. She is now standing in front of Joel with just her bra and mini skirt.Hilary turns around so her back is facing her lover.

She bends over right in front of him with her ass inches away from Joel's face. Sexily looking back at Joel, Hilary reaches up under her skirt and slowly removes her white lace thong from her ass. Her sweet pussy is exposed to Joel, as he stares on. She drops her thong to the floor and kicks them to the side. She removes her bra next to show Joel her mouthful size tits. Lastly, she takes her skirt off. Hilary is completely naked now. She moves closer to Joel, backing her way to his cock. Hilary hovers her ass right above Joel's huge9 inch cock. She slowly moves her ass side to side, just letting the tip of his dick rub across her ass cheeks and pussy.

Joel puts his hands on her ass, gently caressing it. Hilary slowly drops her ass on top of Joel's dick. Grinding back and forth on it like a stripper does for her clients. He is not inside of her yet though, she's simply working herself and him up, before she feels him inside of her. As she grinds his cock, Joel reaches around her tiny frame and begins to rub her tits. Hilary lets out asoft moan. Joel can feel her juices on his dick now.


Continue next page .......

birdie8819
23-12-2007, 09:37 PM
" Damn baby, that feels so fucking good!" Joel says after letting out a soft moan.

" I want to suck your cock baby" Hilary says, as she is grinding on his cock.

Hilary climbs off of Joel and falls to her knees. Joel gets comfortable in the chair and awaits Hilary to take him deep in her mouth. Hilary takes his throbbing cock in her right hand. Her other hand is busy fingering and playing with herself.She gives his dick a couple of hard strokes, followed by a huge lick with her tongue across the head of his dick. She then locks her lips around the head and slowly slides her head down on his cock. Bobbing up and down, up and down, she blows him furiously. She takes him out of her mouth to catch a breath of air. While out of her mouth, Hilary gives his dick some more lube by spitting on the head of it. She rubs the spit in using her hand, followed by more spit. She puts his dick back in her mouth and sucks it harder and faster than before. Joel takes both of his hands and places them on top oh Hilary's head and slams her head down on his cock. Pushing her head up and down violently, Hilary gags on his dick and comes up quick for some air.

" Damn your cock is so big!" " Your going to choke me!" Hilary says between breaths.

" Suck my balls baby" Joel says to his lover.

Hilary pushes his dick back so it's up against his stomach, allowing good access to his balls. She spits on his balls, then licks it off with her tongue. She places his balls in her mouth and begins to suck them hard as she is jerking him off with her hand. From his balls, her tongues glides up the shaft of his dick. When it reaches the head, she puts him back in her mouth for another suck down. Joel is ready to explode, but he knows this is just the beginning of a long night. He holds himself back from cumming down Hilary's throat.

" Oh fuck!" " That feels so good!" Joel lets out.

" I want to eat your pussy out baby" Joel says to Hilary as she is bobbing her head up and down on his dick.

"Ok" Hilary says after removing his dick from her mouth.

Joel sits up and tells Hilary to place her hands on the table next to her.

" I want to eat your pussy out from behind you" Joel says.

Hilary places her hands on the table and archs her ass out while spreading her legs apart. Joel gets on his knees and grabs Hilary's thighs with both hands for support. He plunges his head right between Hilary's ass and begins to lick her pussy. Hilary lets out a loud moan, Joel begins to finger fuck her pussy as he licks around her fuck hole.

" Eat that pussy!" Hilary screams.

Joel pushes his head further into Hil's ass and really starts to tear her pussy apart with his tongue. With his mouth covered in her pussy juice, he makes his way to her asshole, licking her cheeks on the way there. He tongue fucks her ass for a moment, then stands up behind her.

" You ready to get fucked baby?" Joel asks Hilary

" Mmmm baby...fuck me now"

" I want to feel that big dick inside me" Hilary says

Hilary puts her hands back on the table she used to hold herself up while Joel ate her out. She bends over and Joel places his cock right behind her ass. He takes his dick and directs it into Hilarys pussy. Hilary is tight, so he puts a little bit in, then draws back out. He repeats this until her fuck hole opens up comfortably around his big dick.

" Oh fuck baby, that feels so fucking good!" Hilary screams.

" Fuck my pussy baby, fuck it!" Hilary adds

Joel starts to really take control, pushing his dick in and out, in and out of her pussy.

" Faster baby, faster!" Hilary lets out.

Joel starts to fuck her really fast now, their skin clapping together like thunder. Joel grabs her hair, pulls her head back slightly and fucks her harder and harder. He lets go of her hair and gives her ass a couple of smacks with his hands. Hilary and Joel are on cloud nine by now. They both have sweat pouring off their bodies like they have been in the rain all night. Joel excitedly watch's his dick slide in and out of his lovers pussy as he fucks her from behind. Joel pauses for a quick second and leans forward on Hilary's back. Hilary turns her head towards him and gives him a deep kiss.

" I want you to cum on my face baby" Hilary says in a slutty voice.

Joel withdraws his cock from inside of HIlary. Hilary turns around and drops to her knees in front of Joel. Her mouth wide open and tongue sticking out, she awaits her facial. Joel starts to jerk off with his cock right in front of Hilary's face.

" Cum all over me baby" Hilary says as she fingers herself.

Joel is about to cum, when he hears the door open to the studio.

" Joel, you in...Oh my God!...I'm so sorry!" It's Joel's twin brother Benji.

" Dude!, get the fuck out!" Joel yells at Benji.

" Ok! Im going" Benji says.

As Benji is about to exit from the studio, Hilary stops him.

" No wait!" Hilary says.

" Why don't you join us?" Hilary says to a surprisingly looking Benji.


Continue next page ......

birdie8819
23-12-2007, 09:39 PM
" What the fuck are you talking about?" Joel says to Hilary, with his dick still in hand.

" I have always wanted to get a facial by two guys at the same time baby" Hilary says to Joel, as she is on her knees.

" My brother is not fucking you Hilary!" Joel says.

" I know, I just want him to cum on me too" Hilarys answers.

" If thats ok with you of course" she adds. At this point Joel just wants to bust his nut, so he is down for anything.

" You want in on this Benji?" Joels asks

" Fuck yeah!" Benji replies. Benji walks over to Hilary and his brother.

" It's her birthday today, and whatever she wants, she is going to get"

Hilary smiles at Joel.

" I love you sooo much baby!" Hilary says to Joel.

" I love you too" he replies.

Joel begins to jerk off again. Benji drops his pants and pulls out his dick and starts to stroke it. Hilary is on her knees between both of them, eagerly awaiting her facials. Hilary stretches her head up to Joels balls and licks them as he is jacking off.

" Come on guys, cum all over me!" as she looks up at Benji and Joel.

Joel shouts out,

" Here it comes baby"

Hilary opens her mouth and Joel aims his cock at her mouth.

" Oh fuck!!!" he screams.

He unloads thick, hot, streamy cum all down Hilary's throat and around her mouth. She spits it up as it rolls down her chin and dribbles on to her tits. She rubs in the cum on her tits with her hands.

" That was so fucking hot baby" Hilary says to joel.

She sucks off the little bit of cum hanging off the end of Joels dick. As soon as she does this, she turns her head to benji and splatt!!! He unloads his cum shot all over Hilary's face. Shooting up into her hair and on her forehead. The cum runs down her face to her lips. She licks the cum off her lips with her tongue. She then sucks off the excess cum off Benji's cock, while looking up at him.

" That was so good" she says in a sexy tone.

" I got my wish for my birthday and more" Hilary says to Joel as she stands up off her knees. Cum plastered all over her face and tits.

" I love you baby" Hilary says to Joel

" I love you too baby" Joel says as he embraces her for a long kiss.

As Hilary and Joel kiss, Benji is making his way out of the studio.

" Thank you Benji!" Hilary says, as he opens the door to exit.

" For what?" he replies.

" What do you think?" Hilary says, followed by a laugh.

" Well...it was a little...weird" Benji says.

" That's ok, it was fun wasn't it babe?" Hilary says to Joel.

" Yeah, but I don't think this will happen ever again" Joel adds.

Benji leaves the studio.

" Right, next time you will both have to fuck me at the same time!" Hilary says to Joel, she giggles afterwards. Joel looks at her funny.

" Why are you looking at me like that?" Hilary asks Joel.

" Ummm... you have a little bit of nut hanging off your nose" Joel says.

" Well, it's your cum baby" Hilary says.

" It could be Benji's" Joel says to her.

" Whatever Joel, you don't think I'm a slut do you?" Hilary asks Joel.

" Do you really want me to answer that?" Joel says, followed by laughter.

" Fuck you Joel" Hilary says in a jokingly voice.

" Thats what you just did baby, and damn are you good!" Joel says.


The End !!! :p :D

birdie8819
23-12-2007, 09:41 PM
One more cuming up - Title : A Tropical Cruze Gone BAD


Um...My name is Robert Jennings. I am six foot two and have dark blonde hair and blue eyes and weigh 130 lbs. and this is my survival story.

It started out like any other friday on a Carnival Cruse ship in the middle of the pacafic ocean. "Drinks on the house everyone" shouted the bar tender at the pool side. Lindsay Lohanand Hillary Duff, both nearly nude in the bikinis ran to the bar to get some booze.

I knew they were both underage, so I took my camera out an pretended to take pictures of my fake family. The pictures turned out great, they showed Lindsay Chuging a Beer and Hillary with a bottle of takila in her hand. They were both drunk.

The girls both went into their room on the B deck. I had a room right across the hallway from, so I could spy on them. That night I went to get some Ice down the hall, when lindasy was doing the same thing. I don't think that she cared that she was wearing no bra and just have a t-shirt on and her panties on. She got the Ice and she said Hi to me because she knew I was her neighbor from across the hall.

When she said that I got really horney and I wanted to pin her little boddy down on the floor and fuck the hell out of her. But I had self control and said Hi back and went to my room.

The next day, the water was so calm so calm and the air was perfect tempature. Nothing could go wrong that day. I was walking down the A deck when I saw Linday and Hillary walking their dogs. Lindsay said "Oh, hi, I saw you last night getting Ice, If I would have known we were neighbors, I could have Invited you over, we were making mini Martinies with the alchol from the mini fridge."

I wish I had been recording this because this Just proves my point that Lindsay and Hillary were Under age drinkers.

Wile we were still talking, we all heard this huge explosition from the bow of the ship. I knew it was a bomb because the engines and the fuel storage was at the stern of the ship. I saw it all happen, the bomb exploded, the bow was going down into the water, everyone was screaming, it reminded meof theTitanic movie. I truned my headand found Lindsay and hillary running to a life boat, so I followed. We got into one of the life boats that have a roof and rescue supplies in It. I closed the door and pulled the release and we were off in the water with a splash.

I truned on the motor and we were off and speeding away from the ship. We saw it all happen, just like in the movie Titanic. The bow went down and the stern broke off, just one thing. We were the only survivors.

I introduced my self to Lindsay and Hilary, they did not need to introduce themselfs because I would have to live under a rock tonot to know who they are.

We started talking about stuff like who do you think did this, are we going to survive, how are we going to be rescued, stuff like that. At arround two, Lindsay said she was starting to get hungry, she also added that she had not breakfast. She had to lean over me to get to the emergency food storage locker In the process of doing that she acidentally exposed her pink thong to me. I dont think this was an accident because I offered to getthe foodfor her but she declined.

Moments later Hillary said she was hungry too. I was about to open the locker and give her a food ration when she slamed it shut and said she would get it her self. In doing that she exposed her huge clevage to me which was not an acident. I then chimed in saying that I was hungry and both girls said in syncirnis "Let me get that for you""NO" I shouted, "I'll get it, thank you very much". Wile we were eating Lindsay and Hillary both were gigglinghere and there and were staring at me when I was not looking up.

I wonder if if they were starting to come on to me. Later in the day about four I started to get sleeply and lied down and started to take a nap. Probally an hour or two later I got up to the feeling that something was on me. I opened my eyes just a crack, but still looking like I was sleeping, and found Lindsay on top of me riding me like a Horse, but she was just wearing her bra and pink thong.


Continue next page .......

birdie8819
23-12-2007, 09:43 PM
A few minutes later hillary said,"Lindsay wake him, I want to suck his huge dick, look at the buldge in his pants" when she said that I noticed that I had a hige erection. Lindsay then woke me by grabing my cock and pretending it was a Joy Stick for a video game. I then pretended to wake up and found a pink thong, a white g-string andtwo bras on my chest I turned my head anda nakedLindsay and a naked Hillary were both rubbing their clits and started to moan. Hillary was the first one to notice that I have "been awake".

She then said "Lindsay, Robert is awake,lets fuck him now". By that point I was wide awake and I was about to undo my belt when Hillarysaid that shewould do it and I was to just sit back and relax. When I took this assignment Iwas getting more than I bargoned for. Hillarygot my pants off and started to take my boxers off whenLindsay said she wanted to do it first. Her action started a fight between the two. This had been the best cat fight I had ever seen, I wish I had my camera now. Wile they were fighting I decieded to take my boxers off my self and then my shirt.

I shouted to them to knock it off and I would deciede who went first. I decieded that Hillary would suck first. Hillary was about to suck when she went to her purse and grabed a dildo and gave it to Lindsay to keep her busy. The oral was awsome. She sucked and licked and rubbed, it made me think that she has done this before.

It was then Lindsay's turn to suck, but I think that Hillary was better. I was about to cum, so I called Hillary over to get some of my frosting. I had never had such a powerful and bountyfulorgasm. There was enough cum for Tara Reidto join in on the action.

They then wanted to be fucked. I said that I had no condom and I did not want to get them pregnant. Hillary again went into her purse and grabed a Ultra Thin Lubercated Condom. It made me wonder what else was in that little bag of her's.

The fucking was awsome I had always masterbated to Lindsay and this had been my ultimate dream to fuck her ass off. We stoped and I took the condom off and asked them to gather for more of my sweet juices. I sware that I had at least 1/4 cup of cum.

It was then Hillary's trun for some action. I asked her to lie on her stomace and to relax. I than slid my nine inch long dick up her little ass hole. She screamed in delight and Lindsay looked at her jelously. I then started to thrust and she started to climax, at her climax her little hole almost cut my dick off it got so tight. Lindsay was fingering her pussy and she had an orgasm at the same time. I released my load in her ass. Everyone was screaming and moaning in pleasure. KNOCK, KNOCK, KNOCK, the life boat went silent.

Naked Lindsay looked out the window and saw a Coast Guard boat out our window and then a rescuer opened the hatch and found Me with my Dick in Hillary's ass.

Lindsay woke up,"A dream maby??" she looked under the covers and she was naked and she looked over and found Hillary and Robert sleeping together and his soft dick still wet with cum from earlyer.



The End !!! :p :D

birdie8819
23-12-2007, 09:46 PM
One last story for the night , Hope you all enjoy - Title : Queen of the sun



Fourteen year old Kay Panabaker sat in the passenger seat, nervously drumming her fingers on her thighs as the car cruised south on Pacific Coast Highway. Her mom was driving, and while she seemed calm enough, Kay knew that she was nervous too. They were on their way to what could turn out to be the most important event of Kay's life.

Don't count on it, though,

"Remember," Mom said as they passed a sign that said Welcome To Huntington Beach, "you don't want to be too excited. You're a professional, you do this kind of thing all the time. It's important, but it's not a huge deal. That's the attitude you want him to see."

"I know, Mom," Kay replied. Her mother had been giving her the same advice now for three days. It was starting to get on her nerves.

"You can do it, of course. I know you can. You've got the talent. And from what Jason said, you're exactly what he's looking for." Mom looked at Kay out of the corner of her eye, as if to compare what Jason had said to the reality sitting next to her.

Kay just looked out the window and watched the beach go by.

Mom found a space and pulled into it slowly, put the car in park, shut off the engine, and then just sat there, staring at the restaurant where Jason had said he would meet them. Kay sat there too, wondering if her mom was planning to get out of the car anytime soon.

"Wow," Mom finally said, "this place looks expensive."

"Yeah," Kay agreed. "But we don't have to worry about that. Jason said it was his treat."

"That's not what I mean," Mom said. She looked at Kay. "It takes money to eat at a place like this. We couldn't afford to eat here if Jason wasn't paying for it."

"I'm not sure I'm following you, Mom."

"Kay, we're in a different world now. We're in a world where people spend more in one evening than I make in a week. A world full of wealthy people." Mom took Kay's hand in hers, squeezed it gently. "Right now, we're just guests in that world. But if this deal works out, we can become one of them."

Kay had always thought her mom was beautiful, with her reddish brown hair and her small dark eyes, her still youthful face, and she was thinking so now as she looked at her. But she was also thinking about what else she saw there; the years of her life as a working mother, the sacrifices she'd made and the countless cheap meals, the years of making do. There was wanting in her mother's lovely face, longing. She needed this. Maybe even more than her daughter did.

"I'll get the part, Mom," Kay said. "I promise."


Continue next page .......

birdie8819
23-12-2007, 09:47 PM
They stopped in the restroom first, to check both of their appearances. Kay stood next to her mom in front of the bathroom mirror, looking at herself and suddenly not feeling so confident. She was pretty, she knew that, but she also knew that her prettiness was a young girl's prettiness; her chocolate colored hair was too straight, her dark eyes too large and innocent looking, her face was too round, and her nose was the nose of a ten year old. In fact, with her hair in a ponytail like it was (which suddenly seemed dumb), if she didn't have boobs she could easily be mistaken for a girl of at least ten. The only thing that saved her, in her own estimation, was her lips; they were babyish too, even pouty, but men tended to think that was sexy.

She looked at her mom's reflection in the mirror and thought, She's the knockout, not me. Mom was touching up her lip gloss but stopped when she noticed her daughter looking at her.

"Don't worry," she said, giving Kay a little smile. "You're perfect."

Kay just rolled her eyes in reply.

Mom gave the hostess their names and the hostess escorted them to a table that seemed deep inside the restaurant, where Jason Welling was waiting for them. He stood up as they approached, smiled greetings to both of them, and when Mom got close enough he held out his hand. Mom held hers out too, but Jason only took her fingers in his as he said, "Hello, Mrs. Panabaker, it's a pleasure to meet you."

"Thank you, it's a pleasure to meet you too," Mom replied, a big enchanted smile on her face. She turned slightly and gestured toward Kay. "This is my daughter, Kay."

Jason turned his attention to her, said, "Hello, Kay."

He was pleasingly tall (Kay only came up to his collarbone), and very handsome, with sandy blonde hair and gleaming white teeth that reminded her of a toothpaste commercial. He took her fingers in his just as he had with Mom, and as they shook hands his eyes traveled over her appraisingly. She hoped he liked what he saw, because she sure did.

"Hi," Kay said. She felt herself smiling as well and hoped that she didn't look like a total goofball. Her heart was pounding in her chest.

Jason gestured to the table with a sweeping hand and said, "Please sit down, ladies."

Kay followed her mom, sliding into the booth on one side while Jason slid in from the other. The waiter appeared instantly with the menus, took their drink orders, then just as instantly disappeared. Jason and Mom made small talk while they decided what to eat, mostly about Mom and her job and what it was like to be a single mother. They didn't start talking about Kay and the audition until after the food had arrived.

"What I had in mind," Jason said as he cut into a remarkably thick steak, "is this one part in an upcoming show we're putting together for the WB. A one hour drama, set in a Southern California beach community. Very summery atmosphere. In fact, the working title for the show is Summerland. Three kids come from Kansas to live with their laid back aunt after their parents are killed in a car accident, and they have to adjust to their new environment and lifestyle. The oldest sibling is a sixteen year old boy, then there's your character, Kay, her name is Nikki and she's thirteen, and then the youngest sibling, another boy maybe around nine or ten. Now, the thing is, none of these kids are really typical kids. In some ways, yeah, but they're a little more mature, maybe more wise than most kids their age. And Nikki, she's a brain, very very smart, and philosophical."

Jason paused to pop a piece of steak in his mouth and chew, and Kay said, "I could do that. Sounds easy." She looked at Mom, who was looking at her and nodding slightly.

Jason finished chewing, swallowed, and said, "I'm sure you could. I've talked to a few other people and they say you've got the talent. That's what I like to hear." Kay couldn't help but smile at that. "But see, there's another angle to this part. Because the show is set in a beach community, you're going to be wearing beachy type clothes most of the time. Nothing overtly sexual, of course, but, you know, a little revealing, subtly sexy. Probably a bikini every once in a while."


Continue next page .......

birdie8819
23-12-2007, 09:48 PM
Kay looked at her mom but all Mom did was raise her eyebrows as if to say, "It's up to you."

"Do you think you'd be comfortable with that, Kay?" Jason asked.

"Sure," Kay replied, proud of herself for sounding so confident. She wanted to add, I'll do nude scenes and soft core porn if it'll get me the part, but decided that might be pushing it.

"Great," Jason said, giving her a huge smile. "That's what I like to hear. A girl with confidence. Somebody who knows herself and knows what she wants. And isn't afraid to go after it." He looked at Mom. "A girl like that can go far in this business." He returned his gaze to Kay. "So, here's the deal. The audition is tomorrow. You show up at the studio at ten o'clock, you go through the whole auditioning thing just like all the other girls that'll be there, but you'll already have it in the bag. I can set that up tonight."

"You can?" Kay asked. She looked at her mom, then back at Jason. "Then why don't you just do that? Why do I have to go ahead with the audition?"

Jason shrugged and said, "Make it look good. Make it look legit. Which it is, I'm just saying, we've already got the audition scheduled, and if I just call it off, well, a lot of people will be upset. It's just fewer headaches this way."

"Okay," Kay said, although she was feeling guilty now because "all the other girls" would just be wasting their time. She didn't feel too guilty, though; after all, she got the part. She looked at her mom and smiled. "Guess I'm gonna be a TV star, Mom."

The rest of the dinner was pretty boring, at least for Kay. There was a little more talk about the show, but mostly Jason talked about the business in general, all the stars he knew and the big shots he'd worked with. He was obviously trying to impress Mom, and Mom was obviously impressed. They were even flirting with each other a little bit, and Kay began to suspect that Jason was working toward asking her out, but then, when dinner was over and they were making their way toward the door, Jason said, "I only have one more thing I'd like to get taken care of."

"Oh?" Mom said. "And what's that?"

Jason motioned with his head for them to go outside, and once they were out in the parking lot, said, "I have some wardrobe items I'd like Kay to try on, to see if they fit. I was hoping she wouldn't mind coming with me to my place to check them out."

"You want me to come with you?" Kay asked. She looked at her mom, who was looking at her with the same wondering expression.

"It's kind of necessary," Jason said. "We want to make sure we get the right fit, and the right image."

"Well...." Kay said, unable to decide. She knew, of course, that Jason was full of shit; he wanted to check out more than just the wardrobe. And seeing that suddenly sad and resigned look on her mom's face told her that Mom knew it too. "I could, I guess. What do you think, Mom?"

Mom glanced back at Jason, then returned her gaze to her daughter and said, "It's up to you, sweetheart. You do what you think is best."

So there was her answer: the absence of a flat NO meant yes. If she thought it was best.

Kay had the window down and the warm summer evening breeze was blowing her hair all around as Jason drove confidently along Pacific Coast Highway. He was talking again, this time about his boat, which was what he'd meant when he'd said, "my place," but Kay wasn't really listening. Her mind was on other things. What lay ahead, for one. She was going to have sex tonight, to lose her virginity. To a man who was charming, successful, wealthy, and very good looking, and yet was not someone she loved. She hardly even knew him. But he had the power to launch the career she'd always dreamed about. She had to do this, not just for herself, but for her mom too.

And her mom. She'd approved of this whole thing, signed off on it like she was okaying Kay's latest report card from school. Her lack of concern confused Kay; on the one hand, it was a good thing, because it meant that she believed Kay was mature enough and responsible enough not only to make a decision like this, but to handle its consequences. But on the other hand, Kay felt disappointed, let down, because why didn't Mom come to her defense and say, "Absolutely not! You're not going to take advantage of my baby!" Or words to that effect. Instead, she'd sort of abandoned Kay, left her to her fate, handed her over to a stranger from Hollywood, for the sake of making a fortune.

My mom just pimped me out


Continue next page .....

birdie8819
23-12-2007, 09:49 PM
"You're kind of quiet over there," Jason said, looking at her out of the corner of his eye.

"Just thinking," Kay replied with a shrug of her shoulders. "It's not every day I get offered a part in a TV show. I guess it's kind of boggling my mind." She looked out her window and watched the shoreline race past.

"Well, at the risk of boggling your mind even further," Jason said, "you should know that this can be just a first step for you, Kay. You can spend four or five years on this show, and use that time to break into films." He took his eyes off the road to openly look over her body. "I see many teen comedies in your future."

"I don't think that's what you see," Kay replied, but when he asked her what she meant she just shrugged her shoulders again and kept silent.

They finally arrived at the Newport Beach Marina. Jason found a parking spot, then led her down to the dock where his boat was parked. The sun had just gone down and the horizon was a purplish orange. There was a cool breeze blowing in from the water and it made Kay feel refreshed and energized. She found herself looking forward to going to Jason's boat, despite what she knew was in store for her.

The boat was much larger than she'd expected, although she hadn't really known what to expect. It seemed overly long, and wide, and tall, as if someone had taken the design of a normal sized boat and made it one and a half times bigger. The name was painted in black script on the back: Queen of the Sun. Cool name for a boat, she thought.

"I've never been on a boat before," she admitted, unconsciously crossing her arms in front of her breasts.

"Really?" Jason replied. "You grew up in Southern California and you've never been on a boat? That's a crime."

Kay shrugged and said, "We never had the money for a boat."

"Well, now you'll have enough money for five boats. Come on."

Jason helped her get from the wharf onto the deck of the boat, then led her to the cabin. Another surprise: while it had looked too large from the outside, once she was in it the cabin seemed to Kay to be quite small, close and intimate. Almost cramped. She was also surprised to see that it had been set up like any typical bachelor pad, with a small sofa bed, an entertainment center complete with TV, VCR, DVD player, CD player, etc. There were movie posters all over the place, a dinky refrigerator and a mini bar set against one wall, and not a plant in sight.

"Nice digs," Kay said, mostly meaning it.

"Thanks," Jason replied. "You want something to drink? How bout a beer?"

Kay opened her mouth to tell him that she didn't drink, but instead said, "Sure."

She sat down on the sofa with her hands in her lap. Jason opened the little refrigerator, pulled out two bottles of beer, and handed her one.

"Stay right there," he said, then went over to the entertainment center. Kay figured he was going to put on some mood music, but instead he opened a cabinet she hadn't noticed before, above the entertainment center. He pulled out a small bundle, shut the door then turned and came back to her. He stood directly in front of her and held out the bundle. Kay took it, realizing that it was a set of clothes. A pair of blue denim shorts and a light blue tanktop.

"Oh," she said. She looked up at him. "So, you really meant it when you said you had some clothes for me to try on."

"Of course I did," Jason replied. "What did you think I meant?"

"Well....um....never mind." Kay felt mortified; she'd assigned the worst possible motives to a man who so far had done nothing but promise her the moon if she was only willing to work for it. She examined the clothes. They were brand new. The shorts looked like they just might fit. The tanktop, though, emblazoned with the words Girls Rule in dark blue script, looked a little too small. It would probably be a fairly snug fit.

"Go ahead and try em on," Jason told her as he sat down next to her on the sofa.

"Okay." Kay looked around. "Is there a bathroom I can use?"

"Right over there." Jason pointed to a door in the corner, on the other side of the entertainment center.

Kay got up and went into the bathroom. It was, like the rest of the cabin, surprisingly small. There was barely room enough to stand up while she took off her clothes and put on the shorts and tanktop. Once she had those on she checked her appearance in the mirror. She looked okay, she decided; the tanktop was snug like she thought it would be, and there was a gap between the top and the shorts, showing off her bellybutton, but otherwise it was fine. The only real problem was that she'd left her bra on, and now she could see how stupid that looked. She took off the tanktop and her bra, then put the tanktop back on. Better. She took a deep breath, let it out, then turned and left the bathroom.


Continue next page .....

birdie8819
23-12-2007, 09:51 PM
Jason was sitting on the sofa drinking his beer when she returned. His eyes lit up when he saw her and he smiled and said, "Wow, you look just as gorgeous as I thought you would."

"Thank you," Kay said. She stood there with her hands together in front of her, feeling a little embarrassed. Get used to it, she told herself. You're going to have to do a lot of this once you're famous.

"Let me have a closer look," Jason said. He put his beer on the coffee table, got up, and came over to her. He stood very close to her, looked down at her as he put his hands on her shoulders. Kay looked up at him, but his eyes weren't on her face; they were staring directly down at her cleavage. "Let me try something," he said, then brought his hands down from her shoulders to her breasts. He took hold of them, squeezed them once, then with just his fingertips he began to tweak her nipples.

"What are you doing?" Kay asked, although it was obvious.

Jason didn't reply immediately. He continued to pinch her nipples for another few moments, then let go, stepped back, and examined her chest. Kay looked down and saw that her nipples were now very visibly poking through the tanktop.

"I did that," Jason said, "because the show will be using your sex appeal to attract viewers. Not on a regular basis, of course, or even often, but on some rare occasions we'll be showing you off a little bit, and I needed to know just how it might look." He nodded his approval. "Very nice."

"Thanks, I guess," Kay replied. "Is my character going to be having sex too?"

Jason surprised her by laughing lightly.

"Not on your life," he said. "This is technically a family show, and besides, even suggesting that underaged characters are having sex is almost against the law these days. No, Nikki won't be getting laid any time soon. I don't think I can say the same thing for you, though."

"What do you mean?" Kay asked. Another unnecessary question.

Jason stepped close to her again, this time looking down into her eyes. His hands came up to the end of her tanktop and lifted it up over her head. He tossed it onto the floor, then placed his hands on her bare breasts. "You want this role very bad, don't you?"

So she was right after all. She was going to have to go all the way with him. If she wanted the part, anyway.

"Yes," she said, her voice sounding to her like a little girl's. She wasn't afraid, exactly. Just....she didn't know what.

"Of course you do," Jason said. He let go of her breasts and took her hands in his. He brought both of them up to his lips, kissed them. "Everything is up to you, Kay."

He led her over to the sofa and motioned for her to sit. When she did, he started to undress. Kay sat with her hands in her lap, her naked breasts feeling the sudden chill in the room and, she noticed, her nipples still hard. Once Jason was naked, he stood before her for a moment and Kay looked at his cock. It was impossible not to, since it was practically sticking in her face. It seemed remarkably long to her, though she had nothing in her experience to compare it to. Finally, Jason sat next to her and took her face in his hands. He kissed her mouth tenderly, then told her, "Go ahead and lay down."

Kay laid down on the sofa. She rested her hands on her stomach and kept her legs together. Jason knelt down next to the sofa and deftly unfastened the fly of her shorts. He pulled them down over her slim hips, down her legs and over her ankles, then did the same with her panties, leaving her completely nude. Jason's eyes narrowed and there was obvious yearning on his face as he examined her body.

"My God, you're lovely," he said. Kay didn't know whether to say thank you or not.

Kay had rested her head on a throw pillow, and it elevated her enough that she could watch him as moved from the floor to the sofa. He touched her legs, spread them wide, then brought his head down between her thighs.


Continue next page .........

birdie8819
23-12-2007, 09:52 PM
He kissed her first, then began to lick her, burrowing his tongue between the two soft full lips of her cunt. Kay gasped at the sudden and surprising jab of pleasure that coursed through her. Jason continued to lick her, sliding his tongue up and down the length of her cunt, crawling in between the lips, slithering in circles around her clit. A delightful warmth spread through the lower part of Kay's body, flowing outward from her cunt to her chest, her arms and legs, and despite herself she began to murmur soft cries of satisfaction. She closed her eyes and, without really thinking about it, began caressing her breasts, pinching her hardened nipples.

Jason continued to lick her for a few more minutes, and eventually the pleasures swirling inside of Kay's body grew and intensified to a point where she couldn't contain them anymore and they burst, pouring all through her from head to toe, and she cried out as she came.

Jason spent several more moments just laying there with his face buried in her cunt before he pulled himself up. He crawled over her and laid on top of her gently, like he was afraid she might break. He settled himself between her still widespread legs and took her in his arms. Kay felt his balls nestled against her cunt and his cock laying over her lower abdomen, snaking all the way up to her bellybutton. Jason kissed her again, passionately this time, and as he kissed her he explored her body with his hands, touching her all over, sliding his fingers down her sides, over her butt, back up her sides and over her ribs, and ending up on her breasts. He caressed and squeezed them lovingly as he pushed his tongue in and out of her mouth. At the same time he moved his hips, rubbing himself against her, and Kay felt the base of his cock and his balls moving up and down over her cunt and her clit. She could feel him getting more and more excited, and Kay felt her own rising heat and desire.

Jason seemed to sense this, or at the very least couldn't control his own desire anymore, and he reached down between their bodies and took hold of his cock. He guided it forward until it touched Kay's cunt lips. Kay took in a deep breath, held it, and a moment later the head of his cock began to enter her. It pushed past the lips, stretching them until they hurt, then stretching her further inside, and further and further. The pain was like a pinprick at first, not really that bad, but then it became sharper and deeper as more and more of his cock slid into her. Kay had to let her breath out, then sucked it in again, held it again. She felt Jason's cock nudge up against her cherry, then force its way through, breaking it, tearing it. It felt like he was stabbing her, and she couldn't keep from crying out a little.

Jason didn't even slow down. He just kept pushing into her, until his entire cock had made its way inside. It was more uncomfortable than Kay had expected, more invasive and overwhelming, but she kept herself calm by reminding herself that it wouldn't stay like this, that her body would get used to it soon.

Once he was inside of her, Jason paused and kissed Kay's cheek.

"Oh yes, you are so beautiful," he breathed into her ear. "A gorgeous queen of the sun." He slowly began to pull his cock back out of her. That hurt too. He only went about halfway, then abruptly pushed himself all the way back in. He moved slowly, gently, but as he continued to push in and out of her he began to pick up speed, fucking her, and the more he fucked her, Kay noticed, the more the pain receded.

So this is what it's like

, she thought as she held onto him and felt him moving inside of her. This isn't so bad. In fact, it's kinda nice.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
23-12-2007, 09:54 PM
Jason held her and kissed her and fondled her breasts. even sucked her nipples as he took his pleasure with her, sliding his long hard cock deep into her cunt. Kay began to move with him, the pain inside fading to nothingness, replaced by a rising tide of pleasure and satisfaction. Jason's cock thrust into her faster and faster, harder and harder, and a ripple of orgasm began to stir in her cunt, growing like a sudden storm in her belly. Kay wondered what her mom would think of her right then. She was, essentially, whoring herself for a part in a TV show. But more than that, she was getting fucked and liking it.

Jason had propped himself up on his elbows and was looking down at her, watching her as she became immersed in the first and most important sexual experience of her life. Kay was gasping and sighing, crying out softly now each time he plunged into her. Jason shoved his cock into her again and again, until finally Kay went spiraling over the edge and down into the warm well of orgasm. Her entire body trembled and shuddered with wave after wave of brilliant, almost magical delight. She cried out again, this time kind of loudly, but she didn't care. She was coming, and it was fabulous..

Jason continued to fuck her and she held him close, let him ride her with abandon until he reached his own point of ecstasy. He buried his face in Kay's hair, grunted in her ear, and she felt his cock throbbing within her and his come spilling into her cunt. It was only a few moments but it seemed to take such a long time. Finally, he was finished, and he collapsed on top of her. They were both breathing hard, their hearts were pounding, and their bodies were covered with a light sheen of sweat.

Kay cried, of course. She couldn't help it. She was no longer a virgin, no longer the same person she was before. She was a woman now. No matter what happened to her from here on out, whether she became famous, whether she became rich, even if she got the part in Summerland or not, that fact would never change.

Part of her expected him to treat her badly afterward, to tell her to put on her clothes and get out or something like that, but Jason was not only kind to her, he was sweet and attentive. He held her for a long time after they were finished, then took her into the bathroom and helped her shower and get cleaned up. After that he sat and drank beer and talked with her for a while, almost acting as if they were on a date. When he finally pulled the sofa out into a bed, he gave her a very pretty nightgown to wear, and held her and stroked her hair as she fell asleep.

In the morning, Jason made love to her again, slowly and tenderly, then drove her to the audition at the studio. He took her around and introduced her to everyone, billing her as the WB's next big star, and though she had to do the audition just like everyone else, in the end she was the one selected to play the role of Nikki. She got everything he had promised she would get, and more so, and for that Kay was grateful, even though Jason told her several times that she'd earned it all. And at the end of the day, when she saw her mom again, she smiled. embraced her, and told her the same thing.

She thought, but as soon as those words came into her head she rejected them. she told herself, repeating her mother's words. This could all come to nothing. Except Kay knew in her heart that it was something; an opportunity, a rare opportunity, and she was going to take full advantage of it. She was going to do whatever she had to do.


The End !!! :p :D

Good Night To All !!! Enjoy Reading And Sweet Dreams :) ;)

David_Ginola
23-12-2007, 10:30 PM
Gd evening CHAIRMAN BIRDIE.........where can find this type of mom who pimped their daughters?????ahhaahahhahaha:Di want leh

Thunder Storm
24-12-2007, 01:54 AM
French Lover


Pierre, a brave French fighter pilot, takes his girlfriend, Marie, out for a pleasant little picnic by the River Seine. It's a beautiful day, and love is in the air. Marie leans over to Pierre and says: "Pierre, kiss me!"

Our hero grabs a bottle of Merlot wine and splashes it on Marie's lips. "What are you doing, Pierre?", says the startled Marie.

"I am Pierre the fighter pilot! When I have red meat, I have red wine!" She smiles and they start kissing. When things began to heat up a little, Marie says, "Pierre, kiss me lower."

Our hero tears her blouse open, grabs a bottle of Chardonnay and starts pouring it all over her breasts. "Pierre! What are you doing?", asks the bewildered Marie.

"I am Pierre the fighter pilot! When I have white meat, I have white wine!"

They resume their passionate interlude and things really steam up. Marie leans close to his ear and whispers, Pierre, kiss me lower!"

Our hero rips off her underwear, grabs a bottle of Cognac and pours it in her lap. He then strikes a match and lights it on fire. Marie shrieks and dives into the river. Standing waist deep in the water, Marie throws her arms upwards and screams furiously, "PIERRE, WHAT IN THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING?"

Our hero stands up defiantly and says, "I am Pierre the fighter pilot! If I go down, I go down in flames!"

Thunder Storm
24-12-2007, 01:56 AM
Legs Behind Your Head


Two women were talking about their lives since they had become Nursing home residents.

They both agreed that life was good but one woman, Ethel, said she was rather upset because her sex life had really died out since she and her Husband had come to the nursing home.

The other woman said that her sex life was great!

"The secret to great sex is this," the woman told her, "when my husband is getting ready for bed, I get undressed, lay on the bed and put both legs behind my head. When he comes out and sees me like that he gets so excited, we have wild sex the rest of the night!"

Ethel says, "I'm going to try that tonight!"

When Ethel's husband is getting ready in the bathroom that night, she takes off all her clothes. Although it's a struggle, she gets one leg up and behind her head. Pretty soon, she has the other leg behind her head as well. After accomplishing this great feat, Ethel falls backwards and can't move.

It's not too long before her husband comes out of the bathroom. With a shocked look on his face, her husband yells "For God's sake Ethel, comb your hair and put your teeth in, you look like an asshole!"

VF 35
24-12-2007, 03:08 AM
"Sex with the pizza delivery man

It was a rainy and cool autumn night, a nice change from the long, hot summer. It had been a busy day and so I decided to call for a pizza to be delivered. In the meantime I took a long, hot shower to relax.

My husband was working very late. One child was sleeping and the other was gone to a friend's house overnight. Just as I was rubbing soapsuds all over my body, I heard the doorbell ring. Wouldn't you know it? I suddenly remembered that I had ordered a pizza. I knew that the delivery person would be standing in the rain, so I quickly put on a very short red silk robe.

I was still wet so it was sticking to my body all over. I ran to the door and opened it to find the pizza kid who was also quite wet. I told him to come in out of the rain. When he stepped into the light of the hall, I was very happily surprised. He was about 6 feet tall, dark hair, brown eyes, very good looking, young but "old enough."

I was immediately excited. My nipples got hard under the wet silk and I think he noticed. My robe was coming open a little bit when I took the pizza and went to get the money so he could see more of my breasts. I was shaking when I was coming back from the kitchen with the money and I dropped some of it. He helped me pick it up and I could tell he was breathing heavily.

When we stood up I noticed how hard he was. His cock looked so big even under his clothes that I knew I couldn't resist trying to seduce him. I made some silly small talk to keep him there. He seemed in no hurry to leave although he was nervous and so was I. I just kept moving closer and closer to him as we talked until we were touching, leg to leg. To touch him was like electric pleasure running straight through me. I reached over and began to gently run my hands up and down his thighs.

Before he could speak I kissed his lips, gently at first, then more deeply and urgently until our mouths were open with passion. I felt his nice little ass and then his cock through his pants. I had to have it. Shaking like a leaf I began to unzip his pants. His hands were all over me. I could hardly catch my breath, I was so excited. He took my robe off and felt my breasts and nipples. I asked him if it was his first time. He said yes. I was going crazy. I whispered, "I'll make it so good for you baby."

VF 35
24-12-2007, 03:09 AM
"Sex with the pizza delivery man

When I got his pants off, his cock was so big and beautiful I knew I would come as soon as it was inside me. My pussy was wet and swollen and aching to have it. But it would have to wait.

Without his clothes he had a nice slender body and it was very warm and good to touch. I asked him to sit on the stairs that I wanted to suck him. I sat on the floor in front of him between his legs. I was in a perfect position to do it there. I started by licking his cock all the way up to the head lots of times, and especially around the head where it flares out. I love that part because it feels so good pulling inside on the outstroke.

I wanted to get fucked by him so badly. I licked the head of his cock and kissed it and sucked it gently at first, then harder and deeper into my mouth He was really enjoying this and began to fuck my mouth a little. When he came in my mouth I sucked all of it. I loved it.

We traded places on the stairs so he could do it to me. I had to sit higher up being shorter of course. I spread my legs open for him so eagerly. My clitoris was so big and hard I think he was happily surprised. The wetness was just oozing out of me. He was hard again and I showed him how to lick my clit, not too fast and then how to suck it gently and rhythmically until I came and came from it.

We couldn't put it off any longer and together tumbled on to the floor. He was lying on his back so I squatted down over that big cock. I had to ease it in slowly. It was so big and I was swollen tight with desire. The feeling was incredible. By the time he was all the way in me I had a blinding orgasm. I know I cried out but could not help it. Then I was immediately building up to the next orgasm. He came pretty soon after some really good deep strokes. It felt so good when his warm come filled me up inside.

Soon he was hard again and we fucked longer. I could feel him getting bigger and bigger inside of me as we fucked. It was excruciatingly fantastic. I was coming the whole time he was fucking me it seemed. He got on top of me and fucked me. Over and over I felt myself tighten up and come and I could tell he felt that too. I got on my hands and knees so he could fuck me from behind.

Finally we were exhausted. I helped him get dressed while I kissed him all over and he did the same to me. I wondered how many pizzas never got delivered that night as he left. Maybe I should order another one soon.

END

birdie8819
24-12-2007, 08:06 AM
Good The Morning To All Readers !!! :)


Today is Christmas Eve Liao And I Wish You Guys "A Very Happy Merry Christmas" :)

Please For Those Who Drinks Please Don't Drives And Those Who Kio Quay Remember To Put On Rain Coat !!! :p

Well Do Enjoy Your Holidays Ahead !!! :D



Gd evening CHAIRMAN BIRDIE.........where can find this type of mom who pimped their daughters?????ahhaahahhahaha i want leh

Wah piang eh....Tiko D_G like dat no good lah......u dun scare karma meh .

French Lover


"

Thanks bro Thunder Storm for your YUMMY story .

"Sex with the pizza delivery man

Hehehehe......I remember there's a thread on these fast food delivery one.....should be Mac delivery thread ....Anyway Thanks bro VF 35 for your wonderful story .

Cum_Luver
24-12-2007, 03:33 PM
EXECUTIVE SECRETARY

Part 1

"Jennifer, would you please come in here and bring your pad!?!" "Right away Mrs. Burke," Jenny Olson answered into the intercom sitting on the corner of her desk, while scooping up her dictation pad and several extra pencils, "I'm on my way!!!" Jenny could tell right away that Mrs. Burke wasn't interested in dictation at all as her skirt was pulled up around her waist and her legs were spread wide apart revealing her pantiless crotch glistening with moisture along the length of her puffy slit!!! Without being told, Jenny snapped the latch on the door, and after checking to make sure that it was securly locked, she dropped her pad and pencils on Emma Burke's desk before dropping to her knees and tonguing her boss to a stunning orgasm!!!
"God what would I do without you, Jenny," Emma Burke sighed while her young secretary cleaned up her pussy with her very talented tongue!?! "Oh, you'd just find another girl who loved sucking pussy and traveling around the world with a beautiful woman," Jennifer giggle while standing up and smoothing her skirt, "would madame care for anything else!?!" "Actually I would," Emma replied softly, "would you mind if I had a little brunch of my own!?!" "My, my," Jenny whispered softly, "we're a little bit tense this morning aren't we!?!" "Don't tease me," Emma laughed softly, "come on now, up on the desk, and show me what you've got!!!" Jenny slid her hands under her skirt and expertly shucked her tiny pair of bikini panties, and then like a hundred times before, she hopped up on Emma Burke's desk and shyly spread her legs for the pussy hungry old bitch!!! "My god," Emma gasped when her eyes locked on Jenny's bugling vagina, "w-what have you done to it!?!"
"I hope you like it," Jennys replied huskily, "I just shaved it this morning, it's smooth as a baby's bottom!!! "God you know just how to drive me crazy, don't you," Emma moaned while taking a lungful of pussy juice saturated air, "I can't believe how fat and plump it is, oh jesus, I can see your clit sticking out between you lips!!!" "I have a good idea," Jenny purred softly, "why don't you just suck it instead of talking about it!?!" "Has anyone ever told you that you've got a smart mouth," Emma asked, while moving her mouth closer to the bulging organ!?! "Yeah they have," Jenny shot back. "but they also tell me that I suck a mean pussy!!!" Emma chuckled at Jenny's light hearted insolence, and after taking one last look at her fat lips, she pressed her mouth into flushed organ and rapidly tongued the young woman to a devasting climax that had her bouncing her cute little ass up and down off the large oak desk!!!

The rest of the day was spent doing the mundane work required of and executive secretary, typing, filing, answering the phone, etc, that is until four in the afternoon when Emma Burke poked her head out of her office and announced, "We're going to my club, get ready, we'll be leaving in five minutes!!!" Of all the perks that came with working for an executive vice president, this is one that Jennifer enjoyed the most, because the Women's Mutual Club was the most exclusive and best appointed club in the city, and being only a secreatry, it would have been impossible for her to even have entered the front lobby let alone the facility itself!!! "Good afternoon, Mrs. Burke," the young woman behind the front desk offered, "will you be dining with us this evening!?!" "No, we're just here for a steam and a shower," Emma replied "maybe next time thought, come on Jennifer, let's go inside!!!"

Cum_Luver
24-12-2007, 03:35 PM
EXECUTIVE SECRETARY

Part 2

After making their way back to the locker room the two women, stopped at a small office where at least five naked young women and five naked you men were sitting on benches, waiting to be selected by the members as their personal vallets during their stay at the club!!! "What's you pleasure, Jenny," Emma Burke asked while surverying the crop of nineteen to twenty one year old nubiles!?! "After a moments hesitation Jennifer replied softly, "I think I'll take him, he looks like he's already ready to go!!!" "You always do go for the hung ones don't you," Emma laughed while eyeing the young man's huge erection!?! "And why not," Jenny replied giggling, "if it's there why not use it, right!?!" "I guess," Emma shot back while selecting a cute little blonde with huge breasts that almost made her look cartoonish except for the fact that she would have given a statue a hardon, "okay, kiddie's, let's go!!!"

The four of them padded over to the benches in front of the lockers where the two attendents quickly went about the task of disrobing the two women!!! As was expected of them, the two nineteen year olds took every opportunity to touch and feel the two women, and of course spending an inordinant amount of time on their breasts and vaginas until the two of them were coming perilously close to having an orgasm!!! Finally as Emma's vagina was starting to bubble over, she gasped softly while pushing away the insistant hands of the little blonde while offering, "L-let's get into the sauna, we'll be more comfortable in there!!!" Jenny grabbed the erection of her attendent and led him into the steam filled room, while just behind her Emma followed with her arm around the blonde's waist while cupping her huge breasts!!! "Oh my it's hot in here," Jenny said while seating her young man on the wooden bench and mounting his big erection while facing him, "now you be a good boy and suck Jenny's nipples while she fucks you!!!" "Oh god, I love big cocks," Jenny moaned while rocking back and forth on the young man's prick, "and this one is fucking huge!!!" Emma and the blonde quickly got into her preferred position of sixty nine, where upon the two women began gently tonguing each others dripping vaginas unitl in only a matter of minutes they were thrusting their crotches forward as crushing orgasms twisted their pussies as every ounce of energy was drained from their now limp bodies!!!

Jenny was now bouncing up and down on the thick pecker like it was a pogo stick shoved up her cunt, and while the young man slurped and sucked at her hard nipples, both of their bodies stiffened while his pecker wrenched before sending a gusher of hot jism into her steaming pussy which immediately began convulsing wildly as it collapsed around the incredibly thick cudgel while trying desperately to grip the murderously thick monster!!! Jenny's whole body sagged into the chest of her young attendent while his pecker slowly slid from her now totally stretched out organ!!! As her breath finally returned in spurts and starts, Jenny gasped between pants, "That was fucking unreal, this has got to be the best club in the whole world!!!" Emma let the blonde's hard nipple slip from her mouth and replied softly while making her way over to Jenny and taking her in her arms, "Well, the club's nice, but it's really the company you keep!!!"

The End !

David_Ginola
24-12-2007, 09:39 PM
Wahhhhh bro......executive sexetary gd leh.....woooo:D

fuck2fuck
24-12-2007, 10:58 PM
Strangers on a Train

It was late in the evening and I was travelling back to camp on a local train. It was wartime and there were no lights in the train so I didn't realise that there was anyone else on the train until I heard the voices. It was one of those carriages that was a new design at the time, open with pairs of seats facing each other over a table.

As the train reached a long uninterrupted stretch I heard murmurs and then a loud girl's voice said, ' 'ave yow ever bin fooked?' in a very broad Black Country accent. 'Naow,' the answer came, 'I ent never, wot's it loike?' 'Great,' the first voice said, 'yer ought ter feel a cock in yer cunt, it's better than wankin'!' I thought, a couple of young girls... one been fucked tonight, wonder what the other's thinking. 'Oi wouldn' moind,' the second voice said, 'my bruther wan'ed to fook me boot I wouldn' let 'im! Didn' fancy me bruther fookin me.!

I thought, Wonder if she'd fancy me 'fookin' her? I wandered to the end of the carriage where they were, 'Hello girls,' I said, 'I got a nice cock, fancy a feel?' I got it out, a dim light showed two girls, probably under age, but what did I care, I wouldn't be here much longer even if they worked out where I came from.

One of the girls reached out and took it in her hand and started wanking me, 'Like the feel of that?' I asked, 'Yer,' she said, 'jus' roight fer my friend 'ere. Come on Molly, feel this!. I felt another hand join the first, 'Cor,' the other voice said, 'd'jer think it'd be orlroight?' 'If yer wants fookin' corse it is,' the other girl said.

I saw one dim figure stand up, it was obvious that she was taking her knickers off, 'Here,' I said, 'let's have a feel!' She came towards me and I put my hand between her legs, I worked my hand up her skirt, her cunt felt hot the lips just parted. I stroked them gently and my fingers slipped in, she gasped, 'Not hurting, is it?' I asked. 'Naow, feels good!' she said. 'Come on then,' I put an arm round her and slipped a finger up her cunt and felt for her clit with my thumb.

fuck2fuck
24-12-2007, 10:59 PM
Strangers on a Train

Surprisingly she had quite a big one sticking out between her lips. She gasped and I finger fucked her, I could feel a bit of an obstruction. I said, 'You want to find out what fucking's about?' 'Yer,' she panted, she was the only one feeling my cock. I said, 'Lie on the seat then.' She laid down and I pulled her knickers right off, I pushed her legs apart, I dropped my trousers and pants and pushed my cock between her legs.


'Put it in the right place,' I told her and she grabbed my cock again and sort of wggled it in the open mouth of her cunt before I felt the tight little hole. I pushed, it went in a lttle way, 'Listen,' I said, 'if you're a virgin it might hurt when it goes in but after it'll feel alright.'

She was very wet and I pushed my cock up her until I felt her maidenhead, she went 'Ow,' and pulling my cock back I suddenly rammed it back up her, I felt her hymen go and my cock slid right up her. She cried out, 'Ow, that 'urt you bastard!' I said roughly, 'You can't get fucked the first time without it hurting, ask your friend!' I started fucking her gently, she was very tight, but very wet as well and after a few strokes I was sliding easily in and out.

She was silent as I fucked her then she was giving the odd gasp and I knew her cunt was thrilling her, 'Come on then, darlin', it's nice isn't it? Thrilling, you've got a great cunt.' ' 'ave oi?' she said. panting. 'Yeah,' I told her, 'you need fucking, you've got a great cunt for it and that's what your cunt's for, isn't it?' I began fucking harder and really enjoying it, I was amazed that she wasn't complaining, I felt for her tits, they were small and extremely firm. I pulled her sweater up, no bra, I sucked her nipples while I fucked her.

Then suddenly I knew that I was going to come, I pulled back and rammed my cock back in her as hard as I could, she didn't copmplain about that either, then as I pulled back I shot my load. Six times I shot my spunk up her and she was moaning and grabbing me. When I'd finished I pulled out and wiped my wet cock on her knickers. I thanked her, she said, softly, 'I'm fooked, en' oi?' I said, 'You are, you don't need to worry about it any more, you've got a great cunt for fucking, you want to start using it!'

I dressed and went back to my seat, I heard them talking. The original voice said, 'Did yer really loike it then?' 'Yer, 'corse oi did, Chrise, it felt lovely in moi cunt.' 'Yer let 'im spunk up yer!' 'So what? It were the best bit when I felt his stuff shootin' up me! Can' wait til oi get fooked agen!'

Two stations later I got off, I wondered who the girls were, certainly they were rough as rats and probably very young, but I was surprised at how nice that young girl's cunt felt as I fucked her. I thought the chances were that she'd let any boy fuck her now thinking whoever it was it would feel the same.

END

birdie8819
25-12-2007, 12:17 PM
Good The Morning To All Readers !!! :)

Wow .....Tiko No . 7 post story laio hor somemore it's SECRETARY one.......kekekeke how I wish I also got this type of life to have my own secretary . :p

Tiko D_G Thanks for your support hor ! :D

Also Thanks bro fuck2fuck for your wonderful story ! ;)

Cum_Luver
25-12-2007, 12:17 PM
Wahhhhh bro......executive sexetary gd leh.....woooo:D

glad u like it...occassionly post here to support No.1 lor...

bro birdie8819, where is ur stories for today ?

thanks bro fuck2fuck for those wonderful stories...

birdie8819
25-12-2007, 12:21 PM
glad u like it...occassionly post here to support No.1 lor...

bro birdie8819, where is ur stories for today ?

thanks bro fuck2fuck for those wonderful stories...

Hehehhee ......today bo eng post stories now still going through my mails and sending to you , will post some tonight . :p

otamay
25-12-2007, 04:29 PM
A wonderful day with Saima
------------ --------- --------- --------
I seduced my office colleague who was 21 years old. Her name is Saima.
She had big boobs, thin waist, and a beautiful firm shapely ass. On
just seeing her ass and boobs my mouth always use to get watery.
It was my dream to make love with her and specially wanted to
fuck her beautiful ass and boobs wow man I was just crazy about her.

The best, which happened to me, was that she was assigned with me as
a trainee officer. During her training we use to talk about many
things as well. The thing that I like in her the most that she was
bold and had a very good sense of humor. We also began to enjoy our
lunch together everyday. One day on lunch, we were discussing about
the movies and during that, I came to know that she use to see love
story movies, some of them were double x as well. On that I straight
way said that I really like her and wanted to make love with just
like on those movies. To my surprise she laughed and said in a very
naughty tone "janab muj ko pata tha bus tumharey muh sey kehelwana
tha" and she said to me that she also like me and wanted to have sex
with. That was the best day of my life I just forgot that we were on
lunch and we have to back to office. I just took her to Avari hotel
and reserved a room over there.

When we entered the room I Suddenly pushed her and she fell on the
bed, I just jumped on her and started kissing her like a crazy wild
animal and she responded me in a same way she griped very tightly
from my back. I just took her cloths off and went down kissing her
upto her legs that made her crazy. I took off her bra uncuff, her
boobs were so big and soo firm. I started to suck them she began to
moan with pleasure. We started to explore ourselves. She went down
on her knees and started to give me a blowjob. She was sucking my
dick like crazy women who was hungry for long time. Due to that in a
short while I came in her mouth and she swallowed all my cum. After
that I went down and started to suck her sweet juicy pussy, she
started to moan with pleasure oooo ssss aahhhh All I just eat that
pussy aaahh oooyaaaa. I started to tongue fuck her and I put my
finger in her ass that made her crazy and wild with pleasure aaaa o
yaaaa fuck me ooo. On that I pushed my manhood in her pussy &
started to fuck her that made her shout even more louder, ooooo
Jaiii ooo aahhh fuck my pussy harder I started to fuck her with
force.

I suddenly took my dick out of her. No no fuck me plz fuck my pussy
plz. I suddenly pushed my dick into her pussy with all my force, I
went very deep in side her, that action of mine was killing her with
pleasure she was saying please do it more deep and with more speed.
She wrapped her legs around my hips and trying to push me towards
her. She was also pushing her buttock up to meet my cock more deep
in her pussy. Those actions of her making my experience too
memorable. I was sucking her nipples at the same time. She was now
asking to keep my speed low but who care now and I kept the tempo
going on. After 15 minutes, she became too restless. She was jumping
upwards like a fish. I was also feeling that some thing is happening
and suddenly pulled my rod out of her pussy and she got up like a
flash and took my dick in her mouth and drank all my cum. I fall on
top of her breast. We took rest for some time, she was looking too
happy. She was playing with my cock and it get once again erection
where as I was busy sucking her tits and she was playing my cock and
kissing me all over. When my cock got in full erection then I told
her that I want to fuck her ass. She was frightened and said that I
have very big cock and it will hurt her ass as her ass hole will be
too tight.

But after my strong insistence she agreed to take my dick in her lovely
ass. She told me that would not possible with out lubrication, but I
told her that without the lubricant it would be more fun coz there
will be a pain and a pleasure that will make you crazy. She got
convinced and saima laid down on her knees and bent raising her ass
up. Now I kept my dick on her asshole and inserted it in her hole
and it went with little power. As her, this hole was very tight. But
I slowly inserted it deep in her ass. With slow movements, I began
to fuck her and she was moaning in pain. So slowly took speed and
then, she was screaming with pain and said to me "you want to tear
my ass". Please do it little slowly, Ali you are fucking my ass with
out a lubricant please be slow. Due to that I began to stroke her in
ass with slow strokes but with deeper penetration. She was shouting
and now she started to moan as well it seems, that she had begun to
enjoy. I kept on stroking her ass deeper and deeper. I caught her
breast and started to massage her she started to enjoy that, then I
started to move towards her pussy. I started massaging her clit,
which excited her the most then I put my finger in her pussy. She
was now moaning with pleasure. I increased fingering her cunt, and I
increased my speed to fuck her lovely ass. She was screaming with
pleasure and she was saying Aliiiii you are fucking me in double
holes, you are some fuckerrrr ooo. These words exciting me more and
gave her very deep strokes. After some time she shivered and
shouted, fuck hard my ass and spank my ass. I was giving her hard
strong and deep strokes and spanking her ass.

Then after some time I came inside her beautiful ass and I fall on
her as I was too tired due to a heavy ass fucking. I lay with her
and she hugged me very nicely saying I love you, you have given me a
pleasure of lifetime. she kissed me and then she said to me that I
am not only your girl friend but from now on am also your whore,
though we are office colleagues but you will find my legs spread
when ever you wish. I said to her that she is the best; I love her
ass & pussy. Both of your pussy and of above all you have a
delicious ass & boobs. She laughed and kissed me.

After that, we had a long day of fucking. I fucked her in different
positions and in her boobs. We never went to office that day. We
still are enjoying that. We also had a chance to spend a night
together.

The End

birdie8819
25-12-2007, 09:09 PM
Good The Evening To All Readers And Merry Christmas !!! :)

A wonderful day with Saima



Thanks Tiko otamay for your wonderful story on Saima ( Name sounds like an Italian Car & Spare Parts Company ) kekekekeke. :p

Well it's my time to post some stories liao . ;)

birdie8819
25-12-2007, 09:14 PM
Here's the first story for tonight - Title : She Thought I Didn't Know


Vacationing in California has got to be one of the best things a person who lives in New England could ever do. The weather is infinitely better, the beauty of the landscape is year-round instead of being confined to the spring months, and who could forget those California girls�

My vacation was a celebration; It's not everyday a guy graduates from MIT and picks up his first job as a researcher making more money than some stock brokers. So my purpose in California was strictly pleasure, no work, no stress, and certainly no love.

What the hell could be worse than love? I can't think of anything that stresses me out more than the thought of trying to find �that special someone.' Why can't a guy just pick up a girl at a bar, fuck her brains out, then go home? Some friends told me I could do just that in sunny California, so that's how I ended up in L.A. that night.

The weather was gorgeous when I left that night to go out on the town. The air was dry and warm, with just enough breeze to keep your hair out of place. I put on my typical outfit, blue jeans and a nice shirt, and left my hotel room for a club I had heard about earlier that day.

Supposedly it moved around a bit, the better to keep the cops away, and drew some movie stars occasionally. The current address had been given to me by a waitress at a bar on the beach with a wink which simply left me speechless. Ok, perhaps her incredible ass is what left me speechless.

I arrived at the bar at around nine, feeling like I was ready to go. I had already had a large dinner and was ready to drink some girl into submission if I couldn't get her to come to my room with me any other way.

There was no line, just a nasty looking doorman demanding a fifty dollar cover. Of course, the gorgeous, mostly nude hostess right behind him made that experience bearable.

The place was packed and jamming. I'd say the ratio of women to men was close to two-to-one, but what I really noticed was the quality of women. Calling them all super attractive would be a lie, but I saw a few I thought were too good to be true.

Then I saw her. Yep, her. Natalie Portman. A couple of guys were grabbing at her and I guess it was her bodyguards' night off. She seemed to be taking it, but nearing her limits. I did not feel any anger towards those men; in fact I sympathized with them. Though I admit I was glad they were so damn stupid.

I walked over to the bar and quickly picked up two whiskeys straight up. With these in hand I walked by once to verify what I suspected. The dumbasses didn't know who she was.

I pushed between them, Excuse me guys, I smiled at Natalie, Here's your drink darling.

If I didn't know she was an actress, I would have been impressed. She never even missed a beat.

Thanks honey, she took the drink, took a deep breath of its vapors, then sipped a small amount.

Hey, the smartest of the pair I guess, she came in alone, I saw her.

I'm sorry buddy, I was working late, I smiled broadly, hoping my ability to fool them was half as good as hers.

One growled, the other murmured an apology under his breath, and then they both walked off, seeking other prey.

Natalie turned to me, allowing me to see her better in the small strapless dress that fit her very snugly. She had on a red wig and green contact lenses, but it was definitely her.

Hey, thanks, my name is Lisa, she stuck out her hand like a very naive girl from the mid-west.

I took her hand carefully and raised it to my lips, I'm Kevin and the pleasure was all mine.

I made eye contact the whole time and then turned to walk away, seemingly forgetting something.

Hey, I turned at her call, you can't leave, she stepped up close to me as though we were dancing, you're my boyfriend tonight.


Continue next page .........

Cum_Luver
25-12-2007, 09:16 PM
ASIAN SUBMISSIVE
Part 1

"Mrs. Tate wishes to seed you in the bathroom, immediately," Gordon Tate said to the beautiful oriental submissive, "you may finish polishing the silverware later!!!" "Yes, sir," Miki Lee replied while averting her master's gaze, "right away!!!" The completely naked young woman quickly made her way to the gigantic bathroom just off the Tate's personal bedroom, and as was usually the custom, Valerie Tate was lolling in the whirlpool bath, waiting for the Asian beauty to join her in the swirling waters!!! "Did you finish with the silver service, dear," Valerie Tate asked evenly!?! "No, ma'am," Miki asked softly, "almost!" "Well, I have a much more important duty for you to take care of," the fortyish woman offered gently, "now please, climb in and join me!!!

As much as Valerie Tate loved a good hard fucking by a big cock, there was something very special about being breast to breast with a beautiful young woman who would do your bidding with no questions asked!!! Valerie pulled Miki's mouth to her own, and as the passion roiled up in both of them, their tongues intertwined while their breathing grew increasingly shallow!!! After breaking their kiss and softly caressing the young woman's face, Valerie Tate whispered, "Do you like living with Mr. Tate and me, darling!?!" "Oh, yes, Mrs. Tate," Miki replied quickly, "I would not care to live anywhere else, I am here to serve you!!!" "Mmmmmm," the older woman hummed, "would that include sucking my pussy!?!" "Please," the little Japanese female begged, "may I serve your vagina!?!" A broad smile spread over Valerie's face as Miki let her mouth come to rest on her sex, and with a slight tensing of her vulva, the horny Mistress signaled her twenty year old charge to commence her sucking!!! What was so erotic about Miki's oral technique, was that incredibly, her tongue barely made contact with Valerie's genitals as it flitted like a butterfly over the older woman's bulging labia, leaving her shaking with orgasm that left her drained and gasping for breath!!! She was right in the middle of one such climax when Gordon Tate entered the bathroom and plopped down on a chair while watching his wife being consumed by the fire ignited by Miki's hot mouth and tongue!!!

Miki had a classic Japanese body, standing about five feet three inches, weighing in at 105 pounds, with long straight black hair, small but perfectly shaped B-cup breasts, and of course, a perfectly trimmed pubic patch that left her lips completely bare and available to any interested mouth!!! "My, my," Gordon Tate said with a chuckle, "I wish that you'd cum like that for me, Val, I'm afraid that you're hurting my feelings!!!" "Oh, pooh on you, Gordie," Valerie Tate replied with a laugh, "you just don't realize what that girl can do with her talented tongue, she's just a natural!!!" "I guess," Gordie replied with a sigh, "but now it's my turn, so if you're finished with her, it's my turn!!!" Before letting the Asian beauty escape her clutches, Valerie gave her one last kiss, and released her to her husband's charge!!!

birdie8819
25-12-2007, 09:16 PM
I smiled, I have been here awhile and was on my way out when I saw your predicament.

Well, I should probably leave too then, she shrugged and we walked hand in hand from the club.

Outside she asked me about possibly letting her take me somewhere.

I'm real tired, but you could convince me to take you to a club close to my house if you like.

That sounds cool Kevin.

I could tell she had shifted into being polite to her night in shining armor, so I decided to test the waters.

Well, the club I was thinking of visiting is really not a place girls like you frequent.

Try me, once again; I might have been fooled if I didn't know.

The limo I had hired for the night moved slowly through the city as we talked in the back, mostly about sex. It soon became apparent to me that while she may not have been into the kind of sex I was into, she was horny. She kept shifting as we talked.

At the sex club, which was not anywhere near my five star hotel, we got out and went in. I walked directly to the back and walked into a booth, Natalie followed.

I had been here twice before on this trip and had chosen this booth for a reason. The girl in it was gorgeous and liked me, possibly because I tipped like a drunken sailor who had just won the lottery. She also thought the rules sucked and had lowered the glass to allow some �touching.'

When Georgia saw me with a girl she looked a little pouty, but happy to see me as she began to dance. As she danced, I discreetly wrote a not on a pad I always carry (I know I'm a geek, I can't help it) and held it out. Fortunately, Natalie was somewhat engrossed in watching the show and only Georgia saw what I had written.

Natalie never said a word, though she did flush and certainly looked uncomfortable. I was waiting for Georgia's break�

You don't mind this do you? I asked as Georgia took a break.

Natalie just smiled, Not at all, though this is a very interesting first date.

I excused myself to use the restroom and get us drinks. It didn't take long to find Georgia.

Hey babe, she smiled as she spoke with a southern drawl that wasn't entirely fake, what's with the broad?

Is it possible to set her up?

She looked at me a little stunned, You mean like what John had suggested last week?

I shook my head in the affirmative and handed her another note.

Here are my instructions, carry them out and I will make sure you make your rent for the next six months. After picking up her jaw, Georgia walked off quickly.

Returning with a couple of beers, I found Georgia at it again. As soon as she saw me, she lowered the glass. I set my glass down on the floor next to my chair and adjusted my package, then carefully unzipped and pulled out my cock.

Natalie took in a breath, obviously surprised by this development, as I began stroking myself. Georgia continued to dance as Natalie became more agitated and more interested in the show.

Kevin�

Yes Lisa, I did my damndest to hold in a broad smile.

Uh, nothing.

Georgia stepped close to where the glass had been and I stood up. She quickly stripped me, then I became a part of the show as we made out not three feet from a bright red Natalie Portman. As we chased each other's tongues, Georgia found my seven inch cock and began to stroke it.

Natalie was nearly beside herself already, but finally lost it when Georgia fell to her knees before me. She finally began to rub herself�

Georgia's ministrations were very generous, but she made sure that I did not cum in her mouth. She sucked all of me down, then switched to licking me like a lollipop, then sucked my balls, then�.. you get the idea.

In the middle of all of this, Georgia pointed at Natalie. Over my shoulder, I watched the sexy actress rubbing herself, her hand all the way in her panties. Her eyes were closed as I turned from Georgia and walked the two steps to Natalie.

She barely blinked as I slipped my cock between her lips. It was as if she had been born for that moment as she began to suck my cock with an avid interest. All too soon, I was ready to blow my load.


Continue next page ......

Cum_Luver
25-12-2007, 09:17 PM
Part 2

Gordon Tate helped Miki from the slippery tub, and after aiding in drying her off, he directed her to a chair that was designed for giving pubic hair trims and shaves, so with her legs spread wide apart and resting in special stirrups, her vagina was bulging totally open and available to her Master's touch!!! "You seem to be quite aroused, my dear," he commented softly, "would you care for some oral stimulation!?!" "Oh, yes, Master," she sighed, "I would be honored to accept your mouth on my open vagina!!!" While in some respects Miki had the body of an adolescent girl, with her slim hips and small breast, her pussy, however, was just the opposite as it's bare lips bulged obscenely in an open overt invitation to any and all oral service that was offered to it!!! And while the young Asian might have tried concealing her excitement, it would have been a fruitless exercise in that her fat dripping vagina and large exposed clitoris would have been dead give aways to her pervasive and total arousal!!!

Now taking his place between her pretty thighs, Gordon Tate took in a deep breath of the intoxicating aroma of her hot sex, and immediately his cock stiffened as if being blown up like a birthday balloon!!! As was his wont, a long full lick of her outer labia brought a deep and satisfying moan from the young woman, which was quickly followed up by another more intimate tonguing of her inner lips which caused her to lurch slightly as his tongue tip snapped hard over her fully erected clitoris!!! "I think our little slut enjoys getting her pussy eaten," Gordie commented to Valerie between strokes, "do you think I should concentrate on her clit!?!" Now in most cases Miki never spoke unless either Mr. or Mrs. Tate directed a question in her direction, but with her pussy turned on way beyond normal arousal, both Gordon and Valerie was stunned when out of the blue Miki begged in weak voice, "P-please, help me, I-I can't stand it another second!!!"

Gordie looked over to a surprised Valerie, and offered, "I'm afraid we can't let that pass, Miki is going to have to be punished for her insubordination!!!" Immediately the young woman tensed up in fear, and in a small shaky voice begged, "I-I sorry for my behavior, but please, don't punish me, Master!!!" While his fingers gently massaged her now gaping slit, Gordon Tate replied evenly, "you know the rules, and this isn't the first time you have betrayed me, so now you must pay the price!!!" ""What are you going to do to her, Gordon," Valerie asked while masturbating her own hard clit, "make it fucking good, okay, I wanna cum really hard watching her!!!" "Too, bad, Miki, Mrs. Tate wants to see you punished, too," Gordie said softly while reaching under the counter and pulling out the biggest dildo that Miki had ever seen in her life, "and I believe that this will cure you of anymore loose talk, don't you, Val!?!"

Cum_Luver
25-12-2007, 09:19 PM
Part 3

Even Valerie was a little stunned when she saw the immense size of the latex destroyer, and even though it was an incredible turn on, she still managed to stammer, "Jesus christ, Gordie, a-are you really gonna fuck her with that, you might kill her!?!" Now chuckling a bit, Gordon replied softly, "Of course I'm going to fuck her with it, you want it don't you, dear," he asked the now trembling girl!?! "I-I don't know," she gasped while the fury in her cunt boiled over inside of her steaming pussy, "i-it's so huge, I'm so afraid!?!" "It's suppose to be huge," Gordon replied softly, "just the right size for a little tight Japanese pussy, don't you think!?!" While his fingers continued their incessant strumming of her vulva, he slowly ran the tennis ball size head up and down her fat hot cunt lips and asked, "Are you ready dear, are you ready to accept your punishment!?!"

With the titanic size of the monster forcing its way past the young woman's out lips, it was almost as if it were child birth in reverse, and the accompanying scream that filled the room only seemed to strengthen that proposition!!! "I believe she's in a bit of discomfort," Gordon said to his wife, who by now was glassy eyed while staring at the split wide open crotch of the delirious young Asian!!! Both women were now beyond speaking, but it was Miki who was on the verge of monumental orgasms as the thick cudgel like weapon disappeared inside of her pussy!!! From the bathtub, Valerie gasped, "F-fuck her, Gordie, show the little cunt she's to speak only when spoken to, teach the little bitch a lesson, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh, fuck that so good!!!" Miki's cunt had become a cauldron of pain and pleasure as a full ten inches of thickness was pressed inside of her, but the real explosion occurred when Gordie slowly at first began stroking in and out of her with controlled fury!!! "Aieeeeeeeeeeeeeeee," she screamed as her cunt tried in vain to grip the invading monster, "I-I'm cumming so fucking hard, ohhhhhhhhhhhhh yes, fuck me harder!!!"

This was something Gordon would never understand about women, here was a tiny slip of a thing, who only a few minutes ago was positively dreading the fucking she was about to receive, but incredibly, in the space of only five or ten minutes, she not only was accepting the massive invader, she was relishing in it and begging for more until she was crashing in a avalanche of climaxes that would have surely killed a much more powerful male!!! Valerie had timed her own cum to match that of her submissive, and the two women now lay not more than eight feet apart, totally and completely wrecked, with Miki lying back dazed with a twelve inch dildo hanging out of her well fucked cunt!!!

With Miki almost in zombie like state, Gordon stood next to her face, and furiously jerked his load onto the unsuspecting girl's face while saying, "Lesson offered, lesson learned!!!

Pai-seh, forgive if the sequence is not right...not a very good story teller..

birdie8819
25-12-2007, 09:19 PM
ASIAN SUBMISSIVE
Part 1


Oppsssss.......Tiko 7 lai post liao arh....OK let you finish your post first then I post if not very confusing . ;)

birdie8819
25-12-2007, 09:29 PM
Pulling out of those gorgeous lips, I grabbed her by the shoulders, taking charge of her body. I kissed her passionately on the lips, my tongue invading her mouth, trying to take her hostage with my passion.

Meanwhile, Georgia and I stripped the young actress down to nothing, passing her clothes through a small door she never even noticed. I don't think Natalie even knew she was nude for several minutes, we had her�

My assault on her nipples was not as effective as I had hoped, but when Georgia started sucking on her clit�wow. Natalie bucked and screamed, cumming nearly instantly as the stripper gave her the best head of her life. Soon she was weak in the knees.

Allowing Natalie to fall to her knees, I moved in behind her. She was shaved clean with pussy lips red and swollen due to their recent attention. My favorite actress was not entirely out of it, however.

Kevin, please use a condom, I am not on birth control, she smiled over her shoulder. I was in heaven.

Finding the only condom in my wallet, I asked Georgia to put it on for me.

Kevin, this barely fits, you're a thick guy, Georgia whispered.

I only smiled as I penetrated Natalie and received a deep moan for my effort.

Georgia stood up and left the booth as I grabbed Natalie's hair and yanked it back. Her grunt told me she was into it as I pushed her lower back down and tilted her pelvis up towards me. She couldn't move at all as I mercilessly pounded the celebrity pussy below me.

This cunt was so tight, I just couldn't believe it. She definitely was not a slut, but she evidently wasn't against becoming one. Natalie hardly blinked as John; a well-endowed black man entered the booth followed by Georgia. She watched avidly ass Georgia sucked him for a couple minutes and then took his monster cock deep inside her.

They had positioned themselves so she could watch, merely inches from her face as I fucked her from behind. Georgia was moaning loudly as John's nine inch penis stretched her to the limit�

Suddenly, John pulled out and fed a moaning Natalie his enormous cock. She was even more out of sorts due to me slamming her very hard at that moment. The celebrity slut grunted, gasped, and continued to take it all, not even realizing that the condom I wore was now little more than a tight cock ring�

Unable to cum, I fucked her for more than half an hour before deciding it was time. I pulled out quickly and peeled off the condom, then pushed right back in. She gasped as it reentered her and hit her g-spot, forcing a quick orgasm. I was seconds from cumming�

John stepped away and walked around as I continued to fuck her, drawing ever closer.

God Kevin, you are amazing, she moaned as she looked over her shoulder and rolled her eyes, obviously near an orgasm.

Natalie, the condom broke, I wanted her to know. She never even flinched.

Please don't take it away now, I'm so close.

I pounded the slut for all I was worth. My cock grew in girth, ready to cum. I came to a sudden halt.

Tell me what you want and use my name and yours, your whole name, she was surprised and near panic, then I began to remove my cock. After a short moan�

I am Natalie Portman and I want Kevin to cum deep inside my pussy and make me cum, she shuddered as she spoke and I rammed into her again.

This time there was no stopping, no quarter, no fear. She was mine as I pounded her pussy for all I was worth, jerking her head back by her hair and pushing her down with my other hand. My balls rose�and Georgia pulled them down.

I want to see this show for a little longer, she smiled as Natalie shuddered. Another stripper from the club came into the booth, stroking as very large cock as Natalie's eyes were closed.

Here it comes whore! I screamed as I let go of my cum. I pumped her for several minutes, making sure I was done spurting before slowly drawing my cock out of her, stroking my remaining cum into her as I slipped out. She was panting and a little out of it, she was thinking it was over�

I walked around in front of her; I wanted to see her face as John punched his big dick into her. Her mouth was a big O as he slid beneath her, grabbing her small tits and pulling her onto his cock. She tried to fight momentarily, then locked eyes with me as I stroked my growing member just inches from her beautiful face. She knew she was all done.

I kneeled in front of her and spoke quietly.


Continue next page ......

birdie8819
25-12-2007, 09:32 PM
Natalie Portman, we are going to fuck every hole you have and fill your pussy with cum tonight.

Do, uh, I, ugh, have a, ugh, choice, she asked quietly between taking thrusts.

No.

Her face hardened a bit, and then she smiled.

Are you taping me?

No, I wish they had cameras in these booths, but they don't.

I am not sure what she would have said and I honestly don't care. The look on her face as she lost her anal virginity to a ten inch porn star cock was priceless. To her credit, she never missed a beat the rest of the night.

At this point I decided talk was cheap and pushed my cock into her mouth. Not being the vengeful type, she just started sucking. My cock hardened up very nicely and just in time as John announced the inevitable.

Here's the juice bitch!

I stepped back as he lifted her up and thrust deep inside her. Surprisingly, Taylor, her other �lover', never lost a beat, continuing to use her ass as John came.

Gimme all your cum you fuckers, I want it all! Natalie yelled as she started meeting the thrusts. I was truly amazed.

As John slipped out, Taylor switched holes, making her grunt. I walked out the door. A young man, probably barely twenty-one was staring at a dancer's ass, not knowing what to do in the middle of the club. I grabbed him by the arm and dragged him into the room.

Taylor was now sitting on a chair with Natalie riding him for all she was worth.

How are you doing Darling, I smiled.

She licked her lips seductively and continued to ride the huge cock within her as Taylor sucked her nipples, leaving them all wet. The young man next to me pointed.

That's�that's� he hardly noticed Georgia sucking his cock, bringing him close very fast.

Tell him who you are, I commanded.

I am Natalie Portman and I am her taking samples of cum, she said just as Taylor pulled her onto his monster cock and held her there, cumming up into her womb.

I looked to Georgia, and sure enough, she was swallowing the boys cum. When she released him, he was still hard.

Grabbing him, I pushed him against the wall and told him to stay put with a growl. Natalie offered no resistance as I lifted her off of Taylor and put her back to the young man who quickly grabbed her breasts. Georgia was kind enough to help him into her ass.

She flinched, her ass probably very sore. Natalie's eyes were cold as I completed the double penetration and wrapped her legs around me.

Holding her legs up a bit, I thrust deep into her, wanting to cum in her very squishy cunt one more time. The young man came very quickly again and Georgia made a decision.

Kneeling beside us, the stripper pulled the boy's rock hard cock from her ass and placed it next to mine. Natalie braced herself as I smiled�

Unable to take us initially, it took almost ten minutes to get his cock in next to mine. I felt his warm cum in no time�

How much of that do you have, I joked.

His balls are huge,' Georgia commented.

This is when the boys demeanor changed, One shot, one baby man.

Natalie grunted, actually trying to get off us as the boy related his story.

I'm actually kind of on the run. In high school I knocked up two girls, my freshman year of college I took care of seven, he stated deadpan as he mauled our slut's tits.

I leaned in close to her still thrusting as his cum ran down my balls from yet another orgasm, Just your luck huh?

My orgasm began to build, my balls coming up, ready to fill this whore with more cum. I tried to go deep, thrusting harder and harder as I got closer�

The boy's cock popped out just as I started to cum and I came a lot. Natalie's eyes were the size of saucers as I jammed into her again and again, cum streaming into my personal fuck toy.

My legs turned to rubber and I fell with her on top. I pulled her to me and kissed her. Unexpectedly, she returned my kiss quite passionately. When it was over, the kiss I mean, I looked into beautiful eyes. No one else was in the room; we were done for the night.

I will have you in jail for the rest of your life for this.

I smiled confidently, Ok honey.

She looked about for her clothes. Then turned to me.

I simply shook my head and she knew what was what.

Just after she left the booth, she was grabbed, bent over a table near the exit, and fucked again. This large, sweaty, business man gave no quarter and she asked for none as she was raped mercilessly. We all just watched as several men jerked themselves nearby, waiting for their turn.

A tap on my shoulder told me the tape was ready, so I turned and took it from John, and then put it in the display VCR. On the floor and being fucked by yet another man, Natalie's eyes were tearing up as she watched herself ask to be filled with cum�


The End !!! :p :D

birdie8819
25-12-2007, 09:43 PM
Here's another one cuming - Title : And The Heart Wants More . Enjoy !!! ;)



Looking at the landscape, she was amazed. She couldn't believe that finally, she was in Pittsburgh, home to Autumn Lights Theatre & Acting School where she would be learning from some of the best actors turned teachers, including Jeff Goldblum, and his wife Catherine Wreford. Even more amazing was the couple's generous offer, to fund Kitty's schooling�., all of it, tuition, travel expenses, housing, the works. Granted, since Jeff was such a major player at the acting school he probably wouldn�t have to pay a dime. And as for housing, Jeff and Cat were having Kitty stay at their house, a beautiful three story modern home, where Kitty would have a huge bedroom with her own bathroom and just about any amenity she could ask for. How could any one person be so lucky!

Kitty had started acting at her local community college and just fell in love with it. However, there was no real future at the school, so she sent her application to the Autumn Lights Theatre & Acting School. Her application passed and the school sent two of its teachers to watch her perform and interview her.

She didn't even know they had been at the show until it was over. Jeff and Cat approached her beaming with enthusiasm talking about how acting was her gift and how they would definitely want her at the school. After sitting through a brief interview in which she mentioned she had not yet heard anything from the financial aid offices, the couple couldn't resist. They wanted her to have the opportunity which is when they offered their money and home to her. Kitty, likewise, could not resist.

The limo that had picked her up at the airport pulled into a long winding driveway as evening approached. At the end was the house in which she would be staying. The stone and wood outer structure made it look very inviting despite its intimidating size. Jeff and Cat were waiting on the steps when the vehicle stopped.

Jeff opened the limo door as Cat told the driver where to set her bags. Accepting his offered hand, she stepped from the limo into a surreal life.

Hello, Kitty, Jeff smiled. Did you have a good flight?
Well, it was my first time on a plane so a bit nerve wracking, but uneventful and that's a good thing! She turned to his young wife. Hi, Cat! It's so nice to see you again.!

Hello! Good to see you, too, sweetie! She gave Kitty a hug. Come on. I'll show you your room. I'm sure your exhausted. Arms entwined the girls headed up the steps.

Jeff followed slowly behind. At forty-nine, he had at least twenty-five years on both girls. How Cat, the gorgeous dancer, ever fell for him, he would never understand. Having Kitty at the house would be good for her though. Having someone near her own age to be friends with. Cat had friends of course, but no one near that she was close to. Jeff hoped Kitty could change that. Either way, he certainly couldn't complain about having two gorgeous young blondes in his home, rather than just one.

The rest of the night was spent putting away her things, discussing what she would need, and just chatting with Cat. Kitty felt very at ease with her and not just because they had similar names. There was just that feeling of being with a kindred spirit, perhaps because of their shared passion for acting. She knew when she first met Cat after the show that night that they could be good friends.

Kitty could not say the same about Jeff though. She was in awe of him, being a star as he was. She had seen his movies a dozen times and highly respected his skills. But he never stayed near her long enough for her to become as at ease around him as she was with Cat. As the girls chatted, Jeff would look in and see if they needed anything, but never stayed. Kitty just gave a mental shrug and decided they would get more familiar in time.

After three weeks, Kitty had her routine between school and the house well set. The teachers and other students welcomed her whole-heartedly and she was soon considered to be one of the best actresses the school had seen. She indeed had a gift. The school had already started learning a play, one picked by Jeff, in which she had been cast as the lead. The play was called And the Heart Wants More. It was a romantic comedy in which Kitty would be playing the hard to catch femme fatale.


Continue next page .......

birdie8819
25-12-2007, 09:45 PM
Though considered to be one of the best actors at the school, she was still nervous as she was playing opposite a more experienced actor whom she would have to kiss. The kiss was not something she would have to perform for a while yet, but it still worried her. She finally decided to ask Cat for advice.

At the house, Kitty followed the wonderful smell of roast into the kitchen where Cat was cooking some roast for some dishes she wanted to make. She was an amazing cook, always making wonderful meals for the three of them.

She saw Kitty and smiled brightly. Hi, Kitty! How'd today go?

Hopping up onto one of the stools, she sighed. Easy and fun. I like this new play, but I'm a bit nervous.

Cat scoffed. You? Nervous? You are a wonderfully gifted actress. You don't need to be nervous.

I have a couple small kissing scenes.

Oooh! I see! Cat started laughing.

Kitty smiled in spite of herself. It's not funny! she said, tossing a piece of carrot at her that had been on the counter. What if I'm a terrible kisser?

Cat's sideways glance showed exactly what she thought of the notion. Don't be ridiculous! You're twenty-three! Haven't you kissed before? Don't you know if you're good?

Of course I've kissed and more than that, but I've never staged kiss. It's different. Am I gonna have to just make out with Jared on stage in front of the audience?

Cat sighed, smiled, and shook her head. She walked over to Kitty, grabbed her hands, and pulled her to a standing position. When you're stage kissing it's just a go with the flow thing. You have your space, he has his, and they just mesh. Close your eyes and just feel.

Kitty closed her eyes. She felt Cat run the back of her fingers down her cheek. Then a hand on either side of her face. Then Cat's lips just slightly touching hers. It was just a quick, light touch, followed by an actual kiss. Kitty responded by kissing her back with an equal amount of pressure, trying to learn, but feeling a little turned on, as well. Cat gave her another kiss, but this time kind of sucked on her lip. Cat's hands fell to Kitty's hips.

Cat pulled back then kissed her again this time with more urgency. Kitty acted instinctively and. wrapped her arms around her friend's neck. In turn, Cat pulled her in closer. When Cat went to suck on her lip again, the younger girl met her with an open mouth. Their tongues entwined. Kitty moaned softly into Cat's mouth.

From the living room, Jeff stood motionless, watching his twenty-five year old bride making out with their new young house guest, an erection ever growing in his pants. He couldn't help but rub his crotch in attempt to relieve some of the aching the little show was providing.

Cat suddenly pulled away. I'm sorry! she said quickly. I don't know what happened.

Kitty blinked, not totally back from their passionate kiss. Then shook her head. No, no, don't be! It was good. I didn't mind.

The girls both smiled, then started giggling.

Okay. Anyway, I'm going up to memorize some of these lines. Will you be here?

Cat turned back to the stove. No, I have a dance rehearsal tonight. This is done so as soon as I put it up I'm grabbing my bag and heading up to the theatre.

Well, have fun! See ya when you get home! Kitty gave Cat and quick hug and a kiss on the cheek before heading up stairs with her script.


Kitty lay on the bed, trying to concentrate on the script until she heard the front door close and heard Cat's car start. Then she flipped on to her back, with her arm over her eyes and lay there thinking about their kiss. She was surprised about how turned on she had gotten and was still. Being with a women had always been a curiosity, but one she never attempted to appease. She became so absorbed in her thoughts that she had no idea Jeff was now standing beside her.

Intending to lightly shake her, he touched her arm. Kitty nearly flew off the bed she was so startled.

Jeff started laughing. I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to frighten you.

As Kitty's breath returned, she smiled back at him. It's okay! I was just in another place. Did you need something?

Kitty was much more at ease with Jeff then she used to be. He had a very sweet nature and was sort of cute. Kitty found talent very attractive and he always seemed to surprise her with a new ability like singing or playing the piano. She let herself fantasize about him a couple times. She had got some details from Cat when they were trading boy stories one night. Cat had said Jeff was better than the few college aged guys she had slept with.

No. I just wanted to know what you think about the play I picked for you all? He sat on the edge of the bed as Kitty sat up.

Kitty had thrilled over the play when she read it and eagerly gave Jeff her opinion. I love it! It's so cute! It's romantic and funny and I love my character, Nicolette. She is such a vixen! The way she and Collin fall for each other is so perfect.

He loved her enthusiasm and her passion for the craft. It was one of the many reasons he and Cat wanted her to join the school. It was even nicer having that same joie de vivre in the house.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
25-12-2007, 09:46 PM
Well, I'm glad you like it. If it goes well here, we may be able to take it on a small tour during the summer.

Kitty's face was a mixture of shock and excitement. She didn't think there would be any touring until her second year. But then again, she wasn't considered an ordinary student. All she could get out was a whispered, Really?

Jeff shrugged. Absolutely.

With a happy squeal, Kitty threw herself into his arms, squeezing him tight.

Don't squeeze me to death, he laughed!

She lessened her grip and pulled back and started kissing his face repeatedly, saying, Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! There was a �thank you' for every kiss.

With the scene he had just witnessed and the beautiful Kitty bouncing in his lap, Jeff was having a hard time hiding his state of arousal. He decided to make a move. When Kitty leaned in for her next thank you kiss, Jeff caught her face in his hands and started kissing her. She only pulled back a second out of shock before leaning back into him and returning his kiss.

Kitty could not believe how this day was turning out, but was definitely ready to roll with it. She started slowly crawling back on the bed, drawing Jeff with her. Once she was laid out, Jeff climbed on the bed with her, laying himself between her legs. Kitty moaned as his weight pressed down on her. She loved the feel of him.

His hand quickly went up her shirt and cupped her breast, kneading it before pinching her nipple. Kitty pulled away to gasp and Jeff started kissing and sucking on her neck. She reached down and started pulling his tee shirt off over his head. He let himself pull away from her soft body long enough to remove the shirt. Before he even had it fully off, she was already pulling her shirt and bra off over her head. He stared lustfully for a moment at her beautiful breasts before taking one in his mouth.

After the kiss with Cat, Kitty was more than willing to enjoy some action, especially if Jeff was as good as Cat said and so far he was doing amazing. Kitty pushed Jeff back off the bed and they both quickly stood to remove their jeans. Sitting back on the bed in nothing but her lacy black panties, Kitty pulled Jeff's boxers down exposing his thick seven inch long cock. Cat was not specific when she had said it was big.

Slightly in awe of such a massive dick, she touched the shaft lightly, feeling the silky smooth texture. Getting a grip, she started pumping his dick. Jeff let out a groan and let his head roll back. Giving a sly smile, she took the head in her mouth. Feeling the wet warmth around his dick, Jeff's attention and gaze quickly refocused on her. She locked eyes with him as she started pumping his cock in and out of her mouth.

Looking skyward again, Jeff wrapped his fingers in her hair and started moaning, Ooooh, god! Kitty! Yes! Ooh!

Feeling the warmth leave his cock, he looked down to see Kitty lean back on her elbows and spread her legs. He didn't need another cue. He loved eating Cat's pussy and couldn't wait to get a taste of his young protégé. On his knees, he pulled her panties to the side and shoved his tongue in her slit. Kitty jerked involuntarily as the sexual shockwave went through her. He pushed his tongue as far into her pussy as it would go and tongue fucked her. She tasted like sweet nectar, even better than Cat.

Kitty spasmed on the bed as jolt after jolt went through her.

Pulling his tongue from her hole, he pulled her panties off. Tossing them aside, he continued his path and licked down all the way to her ass hole and again pushed his tongue in.

Jeff! Oh, yes! God, yes! Unnnnh! Oooh, yeah!

He knew what to do. Jeff slid back up to her swollen clit and gave it one good long hard lick.

Oh! Fuck! Kitty screamed, bordering on the brink of orgasm. Oooh, god! Jeff, fuck me please! I want your big hard cock in my hot pussy! Please, Jeff! Please fuck me!

The hot words coming from her sweet little mouth was more than incentive enough. Jeff was on her in an instant. Placing the head of his dick at her pussy hole, he slid in, slowly, all seven inches. Kitty was whimpering as her pussy was stuffed full, on the edge of her orgasm, wanting it so bad. When he was fully lodged within her, he stopped and waited for her to open her eyes.

Confused, Kitty looked at him to see why he stopped, only to see him staring at her. Then quickly he pulled back and shoved his cock hard into her pussy! Kitty screamed in delight as her orgasm finally washed over her. Seeing her gorgeous little twenty-three year old face contort in the throes of the orgasm he gave her was all he needed. Jeff pumped into her once more, twice more, three more times before his cock shot load after load into her spasming pussy.

Exhausted, Jeff rolled off to the side, panting heavily.

Kitty curled up against his side and he wrapped an arm around her. Looking up at him wearily, she leaned forward and gave him a soft kiss. Thank you, Jeff.

Together they drifted off to sleep.


The End !!! :p :D

birdie8819
25-12-2007, 09:49 PM
One short one here - Title : The Prettiest Philly



It was on the 24th day of May that I had arrived at a Arizona dude ranch in order to get myself some much needed rest and relaxation after working my ass off at a supermarket in a small college town in the state of Ohio.

And at first,that was the first thing on my mental to-do list just after I had checked in,but after I had followed one of the ranchhands to my guest quarters and gotten myself settled in,I had walked over to where the other guests were gathering and discovered that one of the other guests was a Hollywood babe known as Ashley Scott,who had once played a character named Helena Kyle(AKA The Huntress)on the hit WB-TV series entitled BIRDS OF PREY.

Anyway,after he had stepped-up to the rest of us and cleared his throat,the manager of the dude ranch had welcomed us to his resort and asked for volunteers to go to the supply shed and bring a bag or two of mulch for the resort's small garden.

That was when Ashley had volunteered to do the job,causing me to volunteer as well,because I had figured that she might need some help with carrying that mulch to the garden.

Just then,after he had given the other guests their assigned chores,the manager had showed us the way to the shed and told us to let him know if we were able to get ourselves into any trouble.

But then,after we had reached the supply shed and started looking around for the bags of mulch,only to have hear a loud sound like that of a door being slammed shut.

And after we had turned around and discovered that the door had slammed itself shut behind us,I had walked over to the door and tried to open it back up,only to have me discover that no matter how hard I had pushed on the door,I was unale to open it.

"Oh,great!This is just fucking terrific!",I had said,after I was also unable to kick it open."Well,I guess that we've got no other choice,but to wait until someone comes looking for us in order to get out of here."

And then,after I had taken my shirt off--which was due to the heat building-up in the shed--and she had discovered what a fantastic build that I happen to have,a small-smiling Ashley had removed all of her clothes,placed herself on some bags of chicken feed and said,"Hey,Hotstuff.Instead of wasting any more of your energy on that door,why don't you come over here and waste it on fucking me instead?"

And after I had turned towards Ashley to ask her what she was talking about,I had discovered what great-looking body that she has on her,causing me to walk over to Ashley,laid myself next to her and started licking all over her nude body--all the way down to her hot,wet pussy and carressing her firm breasts.

"Aaaahhhh,yeeeessss!That's it!Do it,John!",she had said,after she had placed her hands on my bare shoulders."Touch me!Touch me there!Suck my wet pussy dry!Aaaahhhh!"

And then,at that exact moment,I had suddenly realized that even though the both of us belong in two different worlds,I was experiencing something that I had never experienced with such a wonderful babe like Ashey before,for I was experiencing pure and untamed erotica...and enjoying every minute of it.

Just then,after I had placed my stiff cock inside her asshole and started using each of my hands to carress both her tits and snatch,a sexually-energized Ashley had placed her hands on my bare arms and yelled,"AAAAHHHH,YES!THAT'S IT!DO IT,YOU PIECE-OF-SHIT!FUCK ME!I WANT YOU TO FUCK ME!MAKE ME WANNA CUM!AAAARRRRGGGGHHHH!"

And then,after we had started moving harder and faster and our lovemaking has reached its final path to the last stretch of prairie,the both of us had came and collapsed due to exhaustion.

After we were both finally able to catch our breath,Ashley had placed her head on my chest,let out a sigh and said,"Oooohhhh,John.That felt ssssoooo gooood.I just wish that after we get out of here,we would keep on enjoying each other's company forever."

"Well,if that's what your wish is,then I don't see why we shouldn't do so.",I had said,after I had placed my gentle hand on her head."Besides,I do believe that I had fallen in love with the prettiest little philly on this very dude ranch."

And then,after we had snuggled-up to each other,both Ashley and I had fallen asleep with our naked arms in a lover's embrace,just before the door had suddenly opened and the manager and the other guests had discovered the both of us laying on the chicken feed in each other's naked arms.

But even though we had no choice,but to experience that little bit of humilliation,Ashley and I had decided to really live-up to our little bargin by allowing ourselves to get married a year later.

So,if any of you nice folks ever find yourselves trucking around the Los Angeles area,why don't you stop by and ask for directions to the home of John and Ashley Scott-Reynolds.

We'll be hoping to see you soon.



THE END! :p :D

birdie8819
25-12-2007, 09:53 PM
Here's the last one to end the night - Title : The Sexy Lindsay Lohan . Enjoy !!! ;)



Lindsay Lohan couldn't seem to control herself. Sweat was building up on her curvaceous body and short but obviously pleasured gasps were coming from her mouth, starting deep inside of her then moving out. The guy below her eating her tight little pussy paid no heed to the signs of her getting more turned on by the second. Instead he let his tongue move up and down the lips of her pussy, tasting the sexual juices that were already leaking out of her.

His tongue stroked her in firm hard licks, making Lindsay's gasps grow louder every second. Lindsay moved her hands to her large, firm breasts, squeezing them as hard as she could, sending a shock of pleasure and pain through her entire body. Mmm! Oh God! She moaned out loudly. The guy licking her pussy seemed to get extremely turned on by her moan, and really who wouldn't, because he took his hands to her pussy and spread her open with two fingers.

He stared inside of her tight pussy walls for a minute, as if looking into something he never thought he'd get to see, then gave her opened pussy a long hard lick. Lindsay jumped as if shocked by electricity and let out one loud moan that echoed all about her room. By this time she didn't care what he did to her. She didn't even care if he raped her, because of the chaos going on in her life right now this felt like the perfect way to let it all out.

The feelings assaulted her sexy frame, making her grope her tits harder, squeezing them and pulling on the nipples to the point where it even hurt a little. But if she felt or cared any about the pain she sure didn't show it. The guy continued licking her in long hard strokes, pinching her lips between his fingers, and finally pointed the tip of his tongue inside of her pussy and pushed it in as far as he could. He met resistence almost right away but not because of her virginity, it's because of how tight she is squeezing him.

Everything about Lindsay's body screams tight. When you see her on tv or even in a bikini, she looks like her body is tight enough to squeeze your dick off. Well he can confirm it now. Her pussy was squeezing his tongue so tightly he was having problems moving it. He let go of her lips and let them close around his tongue, then took his hands to her ankles to spread her legs. From the moment he pushed his tongue inside of her Lindsay lost what control she had left.

Lindsay started to thrust her hips up toward his face, making his long tongue fuck in and out of her tight little pussy. Oh fuck!! Push your tongue inside of me! Harder!! She screamed and gave her tits such a hard squeeze it sent jolts of pain throughout her entire body. She let out a pained moan but she seemed to enjoy it a lot. The guy pulled his tongue out of her and stood up. He's a handsome guy, short brown hair, muscular body, piercing blue eyes, and a smirk on his face.

He's still half dressed, only his shirt off, but he took his hands down to his pants and as he unbuttoned and unzipped them, he turned around so she couldn't see when he threw his pants aside and then brought his boxers down off his body and threw them aside as well. Lindsay's anxious, very anxious because of her still being a virgin. She'd done other things with guys, like oral and even a 69 but had never gone beyond that.

The guy turned around and she got a full look at him. Her eyes widened at the nine inch long cock in front of her eyes. The size of it scared her a little bit which showed in her eyes but for some reason she couldn't explain, her own fear of it turned her on and made her want it even more. This guy had something else in mind though. He walked up slowly to her, letting her arousal build quickly. But instead of moving to her dripping wet pussy, he got on the bed with her.


Continue next page ......

birdie8819
25-12-2007, 09:54 PM
She was wondering what he was doing until he sat down on her stomach and took her large, firm tits into his strong grasp, making her moan slightly from his touch. Up until this time the guy hadn't said a thing but she heard him clearly when he said, Now I'm going to fuck your tits, Lindsay. Before she could say or do anything he squeezed her tits together and pushed his cock in between them. He moaned slightly but didn't move his cock yet. He just held her tits firmly together and started moving them up and down his shaft.

Lindsay hadn't had her tits fucked since her and getting it now made her moan loudly in lust. She always loved having her tits fucked. Usually they are annoying because a lot of people look down instead of at her face. But when someone fucks them she is very glad she has them. Her tits are very sensitive to any kind of touch so she can usually cum with someone just fucking them. The guys hands were squeezing them very hard and making them fuck his long, thick shaft.

He knew he wouldn't take long to cum all over her, he's been waiting so long to have her like this it's not exactly easy to keep it in. Their loud, lustful moans filtered through the entire room and neither could think clearly past all of the lust. Lindsay looked down as his cock moved in and out between her tits, moving her head slightly so each time the head came out she would lick her tongue across it. Yes!! Fuck my tits! Cum all over them! Please! Lindsay moaned lustfully.

Now if anyone was doing this some to Lindsay and she moaned that out to you, you would cum. Period. This guy is no different. His hips started to thrust his cock between her tits really fast and hard, squeezing her tits brutally hard and making her scream in pain. Oww!! She screamed. It did hurt but for some reason she felt a huge buildup inside of her pussy, it wanting out of her so badly it hurt. With a moan that could be undoubtably heard blocks away, he finally let loose.

Stream after stream of hot thick cum shot all over her beautiful face. The moment she felt his cum on her she also came, screaming in such pleasure that she thought she might pass out. The guy kept fucking her firm tits until every last drop of his cum was out and on her body. Almost immediately, with his cock still between her breasts, her started to rub his cum all over them. Lindsay had stopped cumming but hadn't quite gotten enough of her senses back to say anything.

The guy rubbed his dick against her nipples then whispered in her ear, I wonder how much you'll moan and scream when I fuck your cunt... Her eyes widened but was suddenly interrupted by a phone ringing. She closed her eyes and shook her head slightly to free the cobwebs then opened her eyes again, instead staring into an empty room. A dream...? She asked aloud, not sure whether to laugh or to cry.

She blindly felt for the phone as she checked parts of her body for cum. Her pussy could rival Niagra Falls right now but she definitely hadn't been fucked. She could hardly keep her disappointment in even as she picked up the phone. Hello? She asked. A very familiar voice answered her. Yes, Ms. Lohan? There is somebody here to see you. She instantly recognized the voice of one of her bodyguards.

Who is it? She asked and yawned, wondering why hearing his voice was turning her on a little. Ahh...Hilary Duff. She mentioned that she's supposed to be staying with you for a week. Lindsay groaned and placed a hand on her forehead. Ok let her in. I'll be down shortly. Her bodyguard acknowledged that and they hung up. Just great. Lindsay muttered and got out of bed. Another reason to hate Hilary...



The End !!! :p :D


Good Night And Sweet Dreams . :)

David_Ginola
25-12-2007, 10:15 PM
Good evening bro birdie........many many nice stories hor.......tks for all this stimulating stories....at least better than my OC....hahahahaha:D

Hua Hee Tio Ho
26-12-2007, 12:26 AM
When i come to this thread i very happy cos can kill my time reading all the stories :D thanks :D

birdie8819
26-12-2007, 11:38 AM
Good evening bro birdie........many many nice stories hor.......tks for all this stimulating stories....at least better than my OC....hahahahaha:

Hehehehee.....Tiko D_G dun like dat say lah , OC is still the best mah no matter what . :p



When i come to this thread i very happy cos can kill my time reading all the stories thanks

Thanks bro HHTH for reading the stories here , glads that you enjoy it . :D

David_Ginola
26-12-2007, 11:11 PM
Hehehehee.....Tiko D_G dun like dat say lah , OC is still the best mah no matter what . :p


Hahaha bro.....but honestly.....our tiko thread's babes much much chio...haha...but if let u pick tiko thread's u dun meh???? Hahahaha:D

Kidding la.....cheers

birdie8819
27-12-2007, 08:25 AM
Hahaha bro.....but honestly.....our tiko thread's babes much much chio...haha...but if let u pick tiko thread's u dun meh???? Hahahaha:D

Kidding la.....cheers

Wei Wei ......lucky my OC neber see this message if not kena ban liao . :p

birdie8819
27-12-2007, 04:51 PM
Good Nice Cool Afternoon To All Readers !!! :)

Well I found this India's short stories on the net will share with you all .



My Bhabi

Hi! Dear readers! It is my life's most exciting moment, when, in our house there was a naming ceremony. In our house only close relatives were invited so, that day I was busy with the sweet makers almost all the night. As I was wanted to sleep during the day, but in my room the relatives were busy with my nephew, and there was no place empty for me to take rest. So I moved to my brother's room. And I fell asleep. After couple of ours just I was awakening, my sister in laws (my Bhabi) call me to wakeup me. But I didn't reply her because I don't want to break my sleep.

After few voices my Bhabi shut the door saying, oh he was wake up all the night so let him sleep otherwise he will fell ill. As soon as she shut the door. I was confused why did she shut the door. Before opening the eyes I was just making my mind to think something… but suddenly I felt something is thrown on the bed and I felt the air at the time of falling that object I opened my eyes a little. I saw that was my bhabi's sari. And her eyes were over her petticoat to open the lace. Suddenly I aroused sexually. And just start my mind for something funny. I saw she was changing her cloths. She removed her petticoat and changed with the other one. She was having panty but just she rearranged that around her hips and at the pussy area. And wore the other petticoat. She moved towards the dressing table and opened her blouse, and throwed over the bed again, and saw me over for a while.

Then she removed her bra, I was just seeing her breasts from the mirror, just she was near to wear the other bra I decided to attack over her but it was tough job for me because, if she cries then I may loose my position in the house. So I decided to attack and if things goes against me then I will excuse her, suddenly I jumped at her from behind and hold her tightly keeping my right hand over her mouth, and the left hand over her stomach.and my mouth over her shoulder pulling her towards me.but surprisingly she didn't hesitate, an d she fingered her right hand in my ribs, which made me uncontrolable and I left her she laughed, and lift her blouse to cover her breasts saying, what were you thinking, and told me to leave her room. Suddenly my own sister called her… she stoped me and told her sister, she is taking bath. My sister left that area. Then my Bhabi looked over me and asked if someone ask you where were you, then what will you reply? I said I would tell them I was sleeping in your bed. She cried, no, you couldn't say this, because just now I said your sister that I am taking bath. so they will think something so please, tell lie that you were out of house for some work., I said yes.

Then I moved towards her and asked, for this I charge you the fees. She told me yes I would pay how much you demand. then I moved towards her and hugged her pay now. She asked how much? I replied one hour. She cried no; it is not possible now. Because I have to be there to attend your nephew. But I told her, yes you. But I need my fees now because later I don't need and later I don't think you will remember my fees. She smiled and pulled me towards her with lot of force and pressure. And kissed me over my neck. Really it made me uncontrollable. So I replied. And carried her to the bed. as she was not hooked her blouse it was opened I jumped over her, spread her legs and reached inside her legs and start fondling her breasts she was getting enjoyed and it was too much pleasurable for me,. As I tried to fondle her breasts just like we do to bring milk from the cows breasts. Ah it was relay made positive, the milk came out with pressure I was embarrassed. And put my mouth over her breast and started sucking… after few minutes' sucks I opened her petticoat and she was just in panty. I brought her to the corner of the bed. And she was sitting leaving her legs touching to the ground. I opened her legs reached inside her legs keeping my self-knee down and start sucking… aha it was too tasty, even now I am feeling the taste of her milk…. I suck her until last drop of her milk one by one of both of her breasts. During this time she was moaning and crying slowly.

Really she is beautiful, and holding perfect shaped and sized pair of breasts. I fondled and caressed her breasts…. They were hard and the tits / nipples are one inch long and thick. I asked her are all breasts of it like this…, she replied no I have very rare type of breast/nipples.And told me about some different types of breasts. But on the whole I was pumping and fondling her breasts. She fell on the bed. I removed her panty… and start eating from her pussy which was wet and liberating sweet. After eating all the sweet from her pussy and cleaning her pussy with the tough. I felt lot of energy in the body. And jumped over her leacing all cloths out. she guided my penis to reach vagina / clitoris. I start making in and out moments she was crying all the time. and it was making me happy. after few moments of in and out due to sudden impulsion of her the penis loss the way she cried put it in… then she searched the penis but I uplifted my body upto such level that it was making her difficulty to reach my penis she was crying…. penis please penis please… otherwise I will die.

later she hold my penis and uplifted her middle body/ urethra to reach to the penis with her one hand she beat over my hips I fell over her with force she cried and again she guided the penis to the vagina requesting me please don't bring out.. just make slow in and out moments…. I fucked her a lot. ah ho hooon unh ush, haaa aaaaaaah. it was really best time for me., with extensive force I tried to reach inside her vagina, I was willing to go inside her through her vagina… rally it made me uncontrolable. later we ejaculated simaltaneously. and relief eachother. but I didn't brought my penis out it was loose she was willing to be free, but I told her, just now you ordered me not to remove my penis from your vagina,… she laughed and asked me how long can we like this.We laughed together and again I fondled her breasts it was late to us so she took bath first then I took bath and wore my brother's cloths then again we hugged and she told me to hide myself and come out after half an hour. after finding suitable time. she left first and called everyone to the hall to make my way clear to find safe exit… then I entered in the hall from outside behaving just I was out for hours.

we fuck each other whenever we find suitable time and safe for both of us.. but the first time never came such enjoyable,.. she is happy with me and tells me in advance when she is in need of me. and everything… really in her with her in the bed I feel my self heaven. I hope for you all to get opportunities better than this,. best of luck for fucking opportunities. I hold and fondle my bhabi from always whenever I get the opportunity. I get enjoy always all the time. while travelling I fondle her.


The End !!! :p :D

birdie8819
27-12-2007, 04:53 PM
Here another one ...............


My Teenage Student


Hi to all teenage girl lovers. This is about how I got secretly seduced by my own teenage student. Nisha had just turned 16 when I first met her as my student for accounts. She was as it is poor in mathematics, though far more skilful in her own lustful techniques. I knew very well she was not interested in the subject which I was to teach her. On the contrary she made me wonder whose the teacher and in which subject. I operate my C/A business from home itself and my wife, Supriya, teaches in a girls' high school. I've always maintained good reputation in society and Supriya trusts me thoroughly. She still trusts me, since she is still unaware of the secret affair between Nisha and me. And I hope Supriya will never ever find out anything about it, or I'll be doomed for a lifetime.

It all began from the day Nisha started ignoring my words while I was teaching her, and thus making me loose my otherwise excellent patience over her. I tried to encourage her in many ways towards the subject of mathematics but she never paid attention. One day I frankly told her that if she's not interested in learning then we must discontinue the classes. Then she looked at me with those soulful eyes, emotionally trying to flatter me and explain that she was having difficulty concentrating on her subject because of her menstrual periods. Since it sounded like a genuine reason I believed her. In the next few months she carried on in the same manner, so I asked her again that I can understand when she's got her periods, but which happens only for a week in a month and not all the time. She used to ignore my observations and started building an emotional bondage between us, after which I found it difficult to even scold her for no matter what mistakes she made in my subject.

I must admit she was indeed a master of her own subject of lust and sensuality. Gradually with such an emotional bondage growing so rapidly I knew that her purpose of coming over to our place was not for studying maths. She kept giving me those desperate looks yet in a shy way, due to which it was even difficult for me to make any direct approach. I also stopped taking any interest in teaching her anything of maths. Now we had started meeting each other for another more desirable reason, which both of us enjoyed. I also had a computer with internet connection. She herself asked me to show her a few porn sites she had heard of from some of her friends.

I personally had never visited any porn sites on the net as I believed in being a thoroughbred accounts professional and so spent most of my time in keeping track of the stock markets and all. As she told me of more and more such sites we used to spend almost all the tuition time in surfing porn. During this her eyes were glued to the screen asking me to show more and more while my interest grew in keenly observing what she was wearing, not only what was visible to the naked eye but also under. Like I would allow my eyes to penetrate through her t-shirt or top (which was her usual dress code) to see if she was wearing a bra, if so what colour or style it was. Below the waist she always wore either a pair of jeans or bermudas. Her sitting so close to me, totally involved in watching the sites increased my curiosity to actually see what a young girl's body looked like. In my childhood I never had any relationship with girls. The only first time I ever saw a nude female body was that of my full grown wife, Supriya.

Sometimes I'd get so desperate that I wished Nisha was wearing a skirt which could make it easier for me to slip my hand up her thighs. I started getting fed up of both of us just watching all the porn stuff on screen alone. So one day I gathered some courage to ask her what kinds of undergarments she prefers to wear and to describe her collection in absolute detail. But she was shy to share her personal matters with me. This got me more frustrated and I thought to myself "What the hell!!! I've gone completely out of my way to fulfil her wishes to surf all these porn sites, and now that I ask her something she withdraws?"

Things had gone far beyond my tolerance now. I firmly decided to go ahead with fulfilling my own desires from now on. One day charmingly I asked her that how come she always wore only jeans and bermudas, and never anything like skirts. I tried to inspire her by telling her that I knew a lot my ex-girl friends who wore see-thru tops and very short skirts which barely even covered their arse. She simply expressed surprise as if she didn't know that girls wore such things in general life, and that she thought females only wore such things for movies & magazines. Next few days I found her wearing thinner tops and t-shirts through which I could vaguely admire her fancy bras in all hot shades. I knew the girl was picking up fast. It was now time for her exam in college which she was not at all prepared. So she started spending more time for the tuition which she was still not serious about.

I didn't bother anymore either since we both had only one desire left. One afternoon to my utter surprise I saw her entering our house in a knee-length translucent black skirt! And an equally thin orange t-shirt under which I could clearly see a black lacy bra. I knew for sure that this was the day we both waited for so desperately. I also knew that Supriya returns from school by 5pm and it was already 4pm. One hour was not less to finish a quickie at all, but it will still take time to get this shy girl started and cracking I thought to myself. Half an hour just passed away and she was still whiling away her time asking me stupid emotional questions. My hands alongwith the whole body were trembling out of impatience to attack her body. That's when she hesitantly asked me if she could stay over that night at our place so that she can study through the night under my guidance. I was completely taken by surprise with this decision of hers and simultaneously afraid if her parents and my wife would be disappointed with our such proceedings. Finally in the next half hour Supriya returned home.


Continue next page ..........

birdie8819
27-12-2007, 04:55 PM
When I told her that this is what Nisha's plan was, I was again surprised that Supriya also did not mind. On the contrary she was excited that we will have company at home. Supriya often felt loneliness in the house because there was no one other than the two of us in it. Supriya quickly rung up Nisha's parents for their approval. Nisha's father picked up the phone, and upon a lady's request he also could not refuse the idea. So here we were, Nisha and me with our plans going steady and strong.

Supriya was so excited that she immediately rushed to the market to get some fresh vegetables to prepare a delicious meal for all of us. She said she would be back in an hour's time as she had to meet a friend as well, leaving the two of us alone at home. Little did she know that Nisha and I didn't need anything more delicious than our own bodies. As soon as Supriya left we both readily rushed to the computer, and in the following 10 minutes I made sure Nisha was warmed up enough by watching the porn sites again. Now with no more delay I took the initiative by putting my hand on her head, rolling it over her tightly tied shoulder length hair.

Slowly lowering my hand down her lightly hairy neck reached her thin orange t-shirt to feel a little of her bra. I got a perfect feel of even the hooks of her bra. Out of excitement Nisha pushed her breast outwards where I could vividly see her nipples protruding through the garments. I left the feeling of those breasts and nipples for the night approaching. And got going with what I craved for more eagerly, her lower region. She was so nervous that she tightly closed her eyes not daring to see anything but only show me all she could. Before I even reached the elastic belt of her skirt she started raising it from her knees upwards, exposing half length of her silky smooth thighs.

She was not able to raise it anymore than that, so I helped her feel more at ease by not raising the skirt, but slipping my hand under it instead. She just loved this graceful move of mine. I purposely made her realise that she also had a role to play and not totally depend on me. We were both aware that this was not the right time for the final act, since Supriya was still to come. We knew that we had to wait until we were through with the dinner and until Supriya fell asleep. So we did.

Dinner I guess was delicious as Supriya was expecting appreciation, but neither Nisha nor I were able to concentrate on the food for the reason you very well know. I still managed with great pretence to adore Supriya's cooking skills and she believed all of me. Even before Supriya went to bed, she seemed quite open to the idea that Nisha and I were to stay awake till whatever late hour without her disturbing us anywhere along the line. All this simply because she trusted me too much.

This made things a little too easy for Nisha and me. It was only a reward of a very long and painful waiting. So here we were again, just Nisha and I with the whole fiery night ahead of us. I asked Nisha if she had brought anything night dress to change into, but she vaguely shook her head not willing to discuss anything out of nervousness. I offered her one of my thin ordinary Fashion Street cotton t-shirt yellow in colour and a black lungi thick enough not to expose anything so that it would not make things too obvious for my wife to guess.

Nisha went to the bathroom to change, and returned in an instant as if out of desperation. After all these long hours I finally saw a little shy and naughty smile on her face. I made her sit comfortably next to me near the computer again. We started with accounts programs thinking if just in case Supriya woke up we should not get caught. It was only 11pm then. This left us with plenty of time for a dramatic seduction. Nisha was getting impatient to view the porn sites again, and I to view her assets. As the sites started revealing on screen she was fully engrossed in viewing them while I liberally feasted my eyes on her budding tits (still under cover). Now there was just no more waiting for anything. Her cheeks were pretty close to mine and our shoulders brushing too. I knew she was waiting for me to take the initiative. I started in the same procedure as I had in the evening, placing my hand on her head first, running my fingers through her hair.

This time I loosened the bun that the hair was tied in. her hair rolled down over the back of neck making her look more sensual than ever. It was wild and curly by nature. I massaged her neck for a few seconds followed by rubbing her back. I could already feel her t-shirt dampening with sweat along the back. Similarly the sweat from her forehead, armpits and breast area was also drenching the front side of her t-shirt. As I run my hands along the edges of her bra she slowly for the first time looked up at me with full obsession. Sparks flickered between our eyes and we both hugged each other tightly letting go of all our inhibitions. I bit her ears gently, and then wet her whole cheek with my watering tongue.

I was roasting in the heat of her steaming hot body. I could feel her breath span increasing rapidly as she heaved with her breasts tightly pressed against my hairy chest. I began the unveiling of this sex angel by smoothly slipping her t-shirt off getting the first exposure of her fresh buds covered in the intricate designer black lace bra. I was still curious to know what's it like below the waist. As I said I had never seen the one of a young teenage girl. She voluntarily stood up to make it easier for me to undo her lungi, now standing only in the lungi and the bra. Her body was so soaked in sweat that she looked as if she has stepped out of the bath after a fresh shower. The smell of her sweat was so intoxicating.

I put my hands now on her heated arse and from there started lifting her lungi very slowly. I deliberately did this with such slowness that she was whining in desperation. By now her body was secreting from almost all possible parts. Her mouth was dripping, sweat from all the limbs, and also her pussy I suppose which I had not reached to as yet. Once the lungi was fully raised I was pleased to with her colour combinations. Under the lungi was her fiery red panty the material of which was like a net, except in the pussy area. I snapped off the lungi in an instant to get an adorable view of her gorgeous image. This fresh young virgin teenage girl, with her remarkably fair complexion, standing in her most exquisite black bra and fire red panty! What a sight. "Thank you Satan for creating such a criminal" I thought to myself. I helped her undo my shirt buttons with her own hands and then also my pyjamas. I was not wearing any underwear so she saw my dick for the first time already turned sticky with all the cumming caused by her seduction. I turned her around with her back facing me and undid the hooks of her bra, brushing the straps of it off her shoulders.

I keenly waited for the first view of her tits. But before that I thought of helping her shed the last piece of garment on her fully vulnerable body. As I was kneading away on her fleshy arse, I pushed my thumbs into her hole which made her almost scream so loudly that we both were scared it might have woken up Supriya. Fortunately Supriya is a deep sleeper, so there was no question of her waking up before 7am. Simultaneously alongwith kneading her arse I was entwining her panties with my fingers, almost wanting to rip it off but I knew she would be answerable to her mother for ripping such an expensive pair of panties, so I carefully slid it down to the floor and helped her step out of it.

There stood this naked angel in full blossom completely prepared for the final act eventually. Even her arse released such a divine fragrance that my tongue went spearing into her rear hole. Every inch of her smelt and tasted like some sublime strawberry and cream. I let my tongue run upwards from her arse to her back and neck.

As I stood up I put my hands under her armpits and slowly allowing my fingers to creep over to cover her fresh buds. I massaged them for a while but was still dying to see those teenage tits as well as the pussy. I gently turned her face to face with me. The most amazing tender and soft buds she had topped with tiny sweet pink nipples. I suckled on them for some time. Then sliding my hands along her waist, my tongue reached for her pussy. My tongue dug into it deeply. My watering mouth and her pussy cumming together was making everything so wet that it felt being in a pool of sex in its grossest form.

I pulled her down to the floor laying her on her back and started mounting myself over her like a cavalry man would on his horse. I was also indeed riding her like on a horse in the next few minutes. My vigorous jolts made her cry for more which she expressed by slapping my body like a baby. This went on for nearly 2 hours after which even I was dead exhausted so you can't imagine her condition.

But this was not our first and last experience. After she used to boldly walk up to me and we did it progressing in each session as and when was convenient for both of us. My innocent wife doesn't have the slightest trace of all this.


The End !!! :p :D

Cum_Luver
27-12-2007, 05:15 PM
bro birdie8819, lau da.

very steamy stories again, well done well done...
here is my little contribution:

PHYSICAL EXAM

Nicki Prince sat nervously in the corner of Dr. Nadler's office wishing for the life of her that she was any place but there!!! Momentarily lost in thought, she jumped a little when the doctor's nurse burst into the room and offered, "You must be Nicki, I'm Meg Kean, and I'm Dr. Nadler's nurse, so, what can we do for you today, Nicki!?!" Nicki was a little taken aback at Meg Kean's enthusiasm, but after finally regaining her bearings she replied softly, "Well, uh, it's a female problem!!!" "I see," the nurse replied while getting out her pen to make notes on Nicki's chart, "and what exactly are your symptoms!?!" Nicki turned a bright shade of red, and while staring at the floor replied softly, "It's kinda embarrassing, can I just wait and tell the doctor about it!?!" "Oh, come now, Miss Prince," Meg Kean replied with a little exasperation, "I've heard and seen just about everything in the book, so if you don't mind, please give me a brief description of your problem!!!"

Nicki swallowed hard a couple of times, and then in a very quiet voice whispered, "Well, uh, you see, it's like this, about four years ago I was in serious training as weight lifter, and well ya see, in order to bulk up I took some steroids, you know, injected them in my butt, and it had an adverse side affect!!!" Nurse Kean stood patiently waiting for Nicki to continue until she finally prodded, "And, you took steroids and the side affect was what!?!" With her whole shest and face now flushing bright red, Nicki stammered, "I-it's my vagina, my labia and clitoris have grown to way larger than their normal size, and even after having quit taking the drugs they still remain extremely large and puffy!!!" Meg Kean jotted down the pertinent information before asking quietly, "Is that all, the only side affect is that your vagina and clitoris are enlarged!?!" With tears forming in her eyes Nicki barely whispered, "No, no it's not!!!"

"And what else is there, dear," the nurse asked gently!?! "I-I'm always aroused," Nicki replied in a hushed voice, "I mean sexually that is!!!" "Really," Meg asked, "like right now even!?!" While wiping away her tears Nicki nodded and replied, "Especially now!!!" "Why now," the nurse asked!?! "I-I'm not sure," Nicki replied, "maybe because I'll be exposing my vagina to you and the doctor, who knows for sure!!!" Meg Kean stood thoughtfully for a moment and then offered, "You know, Nicki, I've been a nurse for over fifteen years now, and I've yet to observe a clitoris that is out of the ordinary as far as size is concerned, so I think that the best thing is for you to remove your things and hop up on the table so I can see exactly what we're up against!!!"

Nicki stood up slowly, and while Meg Kean turned her back and filled in some more information on her form, she quickly slipped out of her clothing and hopped up on the examining table and after lying down on her back, carefully positioned her ankles in the cold steel stirrups!!! "All set," the nurse asked while turning back around, "now, let's have a look!!!" After turning on the powerful overhead adjustable lamp, Meg Kean gazed in at Nicki's crotch, and after giving it a double take, she gasped, "M-my god, I-I've never seen anything quite like it, it almost looks like a little penis, m-may I touch it, please!?!" Nicki had her eyes closed tightly, while trying desperately to control her emotions, but in a small voice she whispered, "O-okay, go ahead!!!"

As she gingerly let her finger brush over the distended head, evoking a sigh from her frightened patient, she asked softly, "Is it always like this, I mean all erect and everything!!!" "Y-yes," Nicki replied through clenched teeth, "always, it never relaxes!!!" "Oh my," Meg replied thickly, "how often do you orgasm!?!" "At least three times a day," Nicki replied with soft moan!!! Meg continued massaging the little "cock" with her index finger while commenting in hushed tones, "Your lips are also incredibly engorged, is that a permanent condition, too!?!" Nicki was now sweating profusely all over her bulging pubis, and as she began to reply to Meg's last question, her entire body was wracked by a climax that shook her to the core while the stunned nurse looked on with a look of absolute incredulitly!!! "T-that was truly unbelievable," Meg Kean whispered while massaging the trembling organ, "do you have a boyfriend to help take care of you!?!" "Oh no," Nicki replied sadly, "no man would want a woman with my condition, however I do have a girl friend that I share an apartment with!!!" "Does your lover have the same problem," Meg asked in a husky voice, "I mean are her organs like yours!?!"
Both Nicki and Meg were now breathing quite shallowly, and in an extremely strained voice Nicki replied, "No, she's quite normal in every way, except of course for her propensity for oral sex, which I'm eternally grateful for!!! "She sucks you often," Meg asked with a small moan!?! "At least twice a day," Nicki replied softly, "she says she loves sucking my little cock!!!" "D-do you ever rub your clits together," Meg stammered while obviously in a state of extreme arousal!?! "Mmmmmmm, yes," Nicki sighed, "and she also fucks me with a large strap on dildo that rubs against my clit when she does me!!!" Meg was now so turned on, that without even asking, she tore off her clothing, and just as she was climbing on top of Nicki's firm young body, the door burst open and in walked a stunned Dr. Nadler!!!

"Miss Kean," the doctor gasped, "what ever are you doing!?!" Normally Meg would have been mortified being caught in such a position, but with she was in such a state of sexual excitement that she merely glanced at the doctor before pressing her breasts and vagina into Nicki's!!! "Miss Kean," he snapped, "have you lost your mind, this is no way for a professional nurse to act!?!" With her pussy already dripping like a leaky faucet, Meg positioned her clit directly onto Nicki's monster, and as the two women sighed contentedly, Meg began "fucking" the over sexed patient while kissing her passionately on the lips!!! Dr. Nadler sat down in stunned silence as his nurse's tight ass bounced up and down while she simulated fucking the big clitted hussy lying beneath her on the table, and even though he knew it was wrong, he couldn't help pulling out his pecker, mounting Meg, and sliding his thick pecker deep isside of her hot pussy!!!

Meg was now trapped between Nicki and Dr. Nadler, and the feeling of having her clit masturbated by Nicki's huge clit, and also getting her tight little pussy rammed by the doc's thick pecker was much more than the poor girl could handle, and as her breasts pressed tightly against Nicki's, her pussy and clit convulsed hard, while a climax of epic proportions slammed into her, leaving her shaken and stunned as the pulsations in her vagina slowly ebbed away!!! Even though Meg was totally satiated, Dr. Nadler was just nearing his own orgasm, and as if reading his nurses mind, he slid his dick out her now satisfied pussy, and without missing a beat slid it easily into Nicki's molten fuck hole!!! "Oh, god," she gasped, "f-fuck me, give me your fucking hard pecker, screw me like a fucking whore!!!" For Nicki this was a real treat, getting her pussy taken by a real pecker, and with Meg's soft body still on top of her, she had the best of both worlds as her cunt was being ravaged by the doctor's brutally thick erection!!!

Both Nicki and the doc were now completely in tune as he stroked smoothly in and out of her burning pussy with his big cock, and incredibly, the back and forth motion of Nicki's cunt was arousing Meg's pussy all over again, and just as Nicki and Dr. Nadler were riding the brink of climaxing, Meg joined them on the Orgasm Express as all three of their genitals spasmed hard, wringing vicious cums from each of them!!! When he was finally totally spent, the doctor slid off the two trembling women while plopping back down in his chair and wondering what in the heck had brought all this on!!!

When everyone was dressed and their blood pressures had returned to normal, Dr. Nadler opined, "I'm sorry we can't do anything for your problem, Miss Prince, but short of surgury, I'm afraid that you're stuck with your situation!!! Nicki thought about it moment and replied, "Well, maybe I could stop in periodically for more "treatments", what do you think!?!" The doctor looked seriously at his nurse and replied, "That's a good idea, mark Miss Prince down for two sessions a week!!!" "For how long, doctor," Megt asked softly!?! "For as long as it takes," he replied with a small smile!!!

birdie8819
27-12-2007, 05:28 PM
bro birdie8819, lau da.

very steamy stories again, well done well done...
here is my little contribution:

PHYSICAL EXAM

Kum Sia Kum Sia

Your story also not bad mah .....wish I'm the doctor also can do all this PHYSICAL EXAMS hor . :p

birdie8819
27-12-2007, 09:12 PM
Good The Evening To All Readers !!! :)

Here's my first story of the night - Title : Angelina's Secret Hideout


Angelina Jolie tried to keep her hands from trembling. Her heart pounded and her mouth felt dry. It'd been days since she had last got a good night sleep. She stared out the window of her limousine, as she was being driven to her brother James' house. Angelina had recently been stalked by one of her fans. She had been sent threatening letters, received frightening phone calls, and was even followed once.

She feared for her life. Her bother had told her to go stay at his place for a few days while the authorities catch the stalker. Once the limo arrived to her brother's house she felt slightly at ease. "Here you go Ms. Jolie," said her limo driver as he parked the limo in front of her brother's house. Angelina sighed and grabbed her purse. The limo driver got her two suitcases and they both walked to the door. James was already at the door waiting for his little sister. His smile made her heart melt. "Jamie!" Angelina cried out and ran to her brother wrapping her arms around him. "Whoa! Hey sis!" James replied kissing her forehead.

Angelina stared up at him. "I've missed you bro." "I've missed you too. You look great!" Angelina blushed. "So do you." Angelina couldn't stop staring at him. His hair was a bit long, dark brown and his smile, was so captivating. "Come on in sis," he told her and then grabbed her suitcases from the limo driver. "I got them thanks man." He closed the door and led her to the huge living room. A skylight brought in the beautiful sun. She flopped down on the couch and took a deep breath. James sat next to her and held her hand.

"How you been?" She opened her eyes and tears quickly streamed down her face. "I've been awful! I can't sleep, can't eat, I can't do anything!" James wiped her tears and held her. She placed her head on his chest and sobbed. "I'm sorry sis." "It's not your fault. I guess it's the price I have to pay for being famous." "You're very popular sis, and so very beautiful. You are bound to have stalkers, but still that doesn't make it right. If I ever find this guy I'll kick his ass."

Angelina snuggled closer to her brother. "Jamie thank you for taking me in." He cupped her face and made her look up at him. "I love you sis. I will protect you." He leaned down and kissed her lips softly, just as he'd always done growing up with her. They were innocent kisses. She smiled and her eyes began to close. "You look tired baby. Let me take you to my room so you can take a nap. Don't worry I got my security outside and I'll be here." She moaned. "Mmm thank you." He saw she didn't move so he took the liberty to pick her up in his arms and carried her to his bedroom. She was light as a feather.

He looked at her face so peaceful and beautiful. He lay her on his king sized bed watching her dark locks fall on the bed first. He couldn't stop staring at her. The white tight top she wore rode up slightly showing off her flat tummy. Her black pants were tight on her showing every sexy curve she possessed. "Phew sis you are so damn pretty." He muttered to himself and left her on his bed so she could sleep. * * * After a few hours, Angelina finally woke up as she stretched her body on her brother's big bed. His cologne lingered in the sheets. She rolled around on his bed feeling happy for once in a long time.

She then began to wonder how many women James had brought over to house for a nightcap. "Lucky bitches," Angelina thought. She got up and tossed her long hair back. She could smell something cooking in the kitchen as soon as she stepped out. She smiled when she saw her brother busy in the kitchen. "Mmm something smells good." James laughed. "Well I can't cook that well, but I hope you still enjoy sis." Angelina walked to him and saw he was cooking spaghetti. "How sweet! I love spaghetti!" "I know you do." She giggled and kissed his cheek. He grabbed her and held her in his arms. "You sleep ok?" She nodded. His body pressed against hers. She reached up to kiss his lips, this time the kiss was a few seconds longer, making her toes curl.

"So when do we eat?" She asked anxiously. "In about five minutes. You can go freshen up and I'll have it served for you." She went ahead to freshen up and came back to see the table was set with a hot plate of spaghetti. Her mouth watered. "Oh my goodness! This looks delicious!" She exclaimed. James smiled and pulled out a chair for his sister. "Have a seat sis, I'll be back with the wine and garlic bread." As Angelina waited, she grabbed the Parmesan cheese and sprinkled it over her spaghetti. James came back with a basket of warm garlic bread and a bottle of red wine.

He poured Angelina a nice full glass of wine and then sat down to pour his own. He watched his sister devour her plate. "Hungry sis?" He joked. Angelina slurped up a string of spaghetti dirtying her pretty lips. "Oh yeah! I was starved. I haven't had a big appetite these past few days." James continued to eat and stare at his sister. He couldn't believe how beautiful she was.


Continue next page ..........

birdie8819
27-12-2007, 09:14 PM
It seemed that she got more beautiful as the years passed by. After dinner, the siblings headed for the den to watch some television. James made sure to avoid putting on the news and worry his sister more. Instead, he put on the Classic Movies channel and let his sister snuggle up against him. The sipped on the rest of the red wine as they watched classic films.

RING! RING! RING! Angelina almost jumped up. Her hear was racing as she stared at the phone. James quickly picked up the phone. "Hello?" "Uh yes hold on." "Here, it's the police." Angelina took the phone slowly. "Hello?" "Ms. Jolie? We have good news. We know who your stalker is." "Well then, arrest him so I can have a normal life again!" Angelina pleaded. "It's not that easy. He might be armed and very dangerous.

We have a plan to catch him but he's been moving around a lot, searching for you so we are just trying to keep up with him." "You have to catch him soon!" "I know we do and we will. Ms. Jolie you are safe right now at your brother's home. Just stay there until further notice." "I will. Thank you." She hung up the phone and paced the room. James grabbed her hands and made her stop. "Angie? What's wrong?" "They said they know who my stalker is but are still trying to catch him because he is looking for me. Oh God! He's trying to hurt me!" She cried.

James put his arms around his sister. He held her, stroking her soft hair. "I told you that he will not hurt you. I will die before anyone hurts you." Angelina sobbed and looked up at her brother. "Jamie I'm just so scared. I wouldn't want anyone to hurt you because of me." James kissed her nose. "Like I said, I would die for you sis. I love you so much." Angelina choked on her tears. "I love you too. You mean the world to me." She put her arms around him again. James comforted his sister until she finally stopped crying.

He wiped her last tears and kissed her cheek. "It's getting late. Why don't you go shower up and get ready for bed? I have to shower as well." "I wish we could take a bath together." Angelina blurted without realizing what she'd said. James raised a brow. "Uh... well we haven't taken a shower together since we were kids and I think you and I have grown a lot since then." Angelina laughed. "I know, I just don't want to be alone." "Look go shower up and I will be right outside the bathroom. Then when I shower, I will have one of my security men here in the house and the other three will stay outside." Angelina sighed. "Yeah okay, I suppose that sounds fair." "Now go on and shower up." * * *

As Angelina showered James waited outside the bathroom, as promised. He desperately wanted to go in the shower with his sexy sister and touch her, kiss her deeply and make love to her. It was wrong, but he wanted it more than anything. He paced the hallways as he waited. He thought about her situation. It was a scary situation indeed. He wouldn't let anyone try to hurt his sister. He didn't want to make it seem like he was worried, but he was. He knew he'd have to say calm just for her. In the shower, Angelina closed her eyes as the warm water hit her body.

She could still feel her brother's kiss on her lips, his strong arms around her body and could see his gorgeous smile. She ran her hands down to her breasts gently pinching her sensitive nipples as she continued to think of her brother. She began to remember how she'd kissed him publicly a few years back at the Oscars. It had been a big day for her and he'd attended the Oscars with her holding her hand and supporting her like no other man ever had. She was so happy to have won that she almost lost herself in the moment and planted a long wet kiss on her brother's lips as the camera's flashed catching the siblings in a sexy incestuous moment.

Angelina had to argue with the press that she and James were not lovers, although deep down she loved the fact that everyone thought they were. By the time she knew it, Angelina's hand was between her legs rubbing on her pussy. She spread her pussy lips open massaging her swollen clit. She opened her eyes and realized she'd been in the shower a little too long. She finished rinsing off and headed out. * * *

A few minutes later, he heard the door open. Angelina stepped out wearing a towel around her body and her head. "Have a good shower?" James asked. "Yes! Thank you. I needed that." "Ok well, I'm going to shower up now and Mark, one of the security guys, is in the living room watching out for you." "Okay. Thank you again Jamie, for everything." "No problem." James replied and stepped into the bathroom ready for his shower. Moments later, James was in his bedroom trying to find a decent pair of boxers to wear. He grabbed a black silk pair and slipped them on. He then threw on a white t-shirt and went out to the living room to see his sister.

Angelina was talking to Mark. She was laughing so sweetly, the laughed that always touched his heart. She was in her silky dark blue pajama pants and tiny black tank top. "Hey Jamie," Angelina said turning to her brother. "I'm done with my shower now, thanks for everything Mark." The security guy nodded and walked away slowly never taking his eyes off Angelina. Once he was gone James turned to his sister. "So what were you two talking about?" "Not much. He was just telling me about all the other celebrities he's had to work for. I tell you bro, it's a crazy world out there." "I could have told you that." Angelina giggled and got up from the couch.

She stretched her body making her tiny top go up and revealing her tight tummy again. James gulped. "I'm really beat. I guess I should get to bed." "Y-yeah. Me too." "Jamie, can I sleep with you, tonight?" Angelina asked. James' heart raced. "You want to sleep with me? On the same bed?" "Yes silly!" Angelina teased. "Well I-I guess so, yes." Angelina headed to his room and turned to look at her brother once again. "I'm going to bed already. You coming or what?" James tried hard to keep himself calm. "I'm right behind you sis." Once in her brother's bedroom, Angelina pulled the covers off the bed and jumped in making herself comfortable.

James stood and laughed. "Hog up the sheets why don't you." "Oh come on, it's not everyday that I get to spend the night with you." James scoffed and climbed into bed with his sister. She let him have some of the covers. They both got comfy in the bed and James turned off the lamp next to him. The darkness of the room didn't frighten Angelina. She knew her big brother was there to protect her. She nestled her body close to his.


Continue next page .......

birdie8819
27-12-2007, 09:16 PM
James wrapped his arm around his sister's waist as her butt pressed against his cock. He moved back slightly to avoid getting a hard on, but Angelina moved close to him again. Her warmth, her smell, sexy body close to him was too much. James shifted his body away again turning on the lamp. Angelina turned to face her brother. "What's wrong Jamie?"

James ran his fingers through his hair and sighed. "Nothing, it's just that... well... you are getting too close to me sis." Angelina blushed. "Does that bother you? I didn't think it would." "Well it doesn't really bother me, but I think almost any human on Earth would get a bit... excited with you being so close to them like you were with me."

Angelina moved closer to him. "But you and I are brother and sister. I mean it should be ok for us to snuggle against each other right?" "It should but..." "But what? You know it's been a long time since I was held in bed. Billy Bob was the last man I had in my bed and he never wanted to hold me." James looked surprised. "Really?" "Yup. He would just fall asleep and snore loudly. I hate that." James knew he was making a big deal out of nothing. He and Angelina shared a special brother and sister love, nothing else. "You're right. I'm overreacting sis.

Let's go back to bed." Angelina was satisfied. James turned off the lights and once again she snuggled next to him. His warm, strong body felt so good against hers. She turned her head for a brief moment and kissed his lips softly. James fought hard to keep his cock from hardening. "What was that for?" He asked. She giggled. "Goodnight kiss. What else?" James laughed nervously. "I knew that. Night sis." The both fell fast asleep in each other's arms. * * *

James woke up the next morning shifting his body, pressing it tighter against the warm body next to him. He moved very slowly enjoying the small pleasure his cock was feeling. Suddenly he opened his eyes and realized he was in bed with his sister. He gasped and quickly pulled back. Angelina slowly turned over and smiled. "Well good morning." James felt his face turn beet red. His morning wood was throbbing. "M-morning. How did you sleep?" Angelina looked as if she were in a daze. "I slept so good. I haven't slept that good in a long time!" "I'm glad sis.

Listen Myra should be here in a while to make us breakfast." Angelina raised a brow. "Myra? Is she a slutty maid?" James laughed. "No. She's 54 years old and a very good maid." "I see. I'm glad you didn't hire one of those trampy maids." "I would never." "Good." She winked at her brother and got up. James watched his sister stretch her lovely body. His eyes devoured every beautiful curve she had in those few seconds. I'm gonna go wash up." "Ok then. I'm going to lay here for a while." Angelina left the room and James quickly took his big hard cock out of his boxer shorts.

He gripped it tightly with his hand and began to beat his meat. He'd never been hornier in his entire life! He knew it wouldn't belong before he would cum. He could still remember the feel of his sister's body pressed tightly against him. "Oooh fuck!" He moaned as he jerked off. It began to get hot under the covers so James kicked them off and continued to masturbate. Thoughts of Angelina whirled in his mind. The quick mouth kisses they shared were incredibly hot, especially the ones that lasted over 3 seconds.

James felt his balls swell up full of his cum ready to shoot out. "I got time, I have time to cum and she will never know," he said to himself. His cock twitched in his hand, he knew he was going to explode. "Hey Jaime-" Angelina burst through the door as her brother shot out his cum. James tried to control himself but it was too late! Hot spurts of cum were shooting out of his cock violently as his sister watched with wide eyes. He couldn't stop if he wanted. Angelina felt paralyzed. She knew she should keep looking but she did. It was as if her brother's huge cock was hypnotizing her.

Long ropes of cum shot out on his chest and the last shots landed on his belly. Their eyes met and Angelina quickly closed the door tried to catch her breath. James groaned feeling the sticky cum all over his hands and body. "Shit! You really fucked things up! She needs your help and you go acting like a dog in heat." James scolded himself. He grabbed some tissue on the nightstand and wiped himself off. He feared going outside to face his sister. * * * Angelina's heart raced as she stood outside the hallway. She leaned up against the wall.

Images of her brother's big cock kept coming back to her. It was so big, so hard, she longed to touch it. She kept envisioning his cum shooting out from his cock and only wished he could explode that way inside of her. She decided to go on to the kitchen following the delicious aroma of home cooked breakfast. She saw the maid in the kitchen happily cooking. "Hello," Angelina said stepping into the kitchen. Myra, the maid blushed. "Good morning Ms. Jolie. Wow it's such an honor to meet you." Angelina shook Myra's hand. "Nice to meet you too.

So you're the one who usually cooks for my brother?" Myra smiled. "Actually I just started this job a few months ago." "I see. Well everything smells great." "Have a seat Ms. Jolie, I'll serve your breakfast." Angelina took a seat and Myra began to pile her plate up with delicious food. She heard footsteps and she quickly froze. She knew it was her brother. "Good morning Myra." "Hello Mr. Haven, I just met your lovely sister." James stood by the table for a moment. He realized Angelina did not want to look him in the eye. He felt so awful for having had his sister catch him jerking off. "Hey sis," he finally said quietly.

Angelina slowly turned to face him. She knew her face was red. "Hey," she responded shyly. James took a seat next to her and nervously grabbed the morning paper that was nicely stacked on the table. Angelina stared at her brother noticing he too looked uneasy. "Here you go Ms. Jolie," Myra announced setting Angelina's plate down. Angelina looked at her plate, which consisted of scrambled eggs, French toast, sausage links and a side bowl of fruit. Myra poured a big glass of orange juice for Angelina as well as a cup of coffee. "You want the same thing Mr. Haven?" Myra asked. James looked up.


Continue next page .........

birdie8819
27-12-2007, 09:20 PM
"Not really. Just some coffee and toast." "You should eat better," Angelina said softly. James smiled shyly. "I know but I'm not that hungry." "Don't worry about earlier. It's ok," Angelina said placing her hand over her brother's. James' heart raced. Just the slight touch of her soft hand was making him hard again. "Thanks. I'm sorry about that." Angelina shrugged. "Let's forget about it." "How can I forget about something like that?" James asked himself. * * *

After breakfast, Angelina went and stood by the window, which had a view of her brother's beautiful garden. She stared at the bright flowers and wished she could step outside for one minute to touch them. "You like the flowers don't you sis?" James asked. Angelina jumped up, startled by her brother's voice. "Yes. They are so pretty." James smiled and opened the sliding door. He stepped outside and pulled a few flowers out. He came back with three roses, red, yellow, and pink. Angelina's heart melted. "Here you go sis," James said handing her the flowers. "Aww Jaime that's so sweet!"

She took the flowers in her hands and smelled them. "I got you the three colors. The yellow is for friendship; the pink is to show you how pretty you are, and the red is..." Angelina waited. "The red is for..." "Yes?" James took a deep breath. "The red is for how much I love you." Angelina stood speechless. She wasn't sure if he meant love in a brother and sister way or more. She threw her arms around her brother and planted a soft kiss on his lips. James put his arms around his sister's tiny waist and kissed her back. Their lips pressed hard against each other for a few seconds. James thought he'd cum right then and there when he felt his sister slowly part her lips.

He followed her lead and parted his lips as well. Angelina's tongue slid into her brother's mouth and the siblings began to share a long wet kiss. James' toes curled and he felt as if his heart would burst out of his chest. Angelina loved the feel of her brother's lips pressed against hers. He was a damn good kisser. His hands slid up and down her back while she pressed her body against his. It was a moment of passion, romance and love. A moment, neither sibling could forget. In the midst of their kiss, the siblings forgot where they were until they heard Myra's voice. "Ahem!" She cleared her throat.

Angelina quickly pulled away from her brother and James took a deep breath hoping Myra would not see his hard on. "Sorry to... interrupt, but there is a police officer on the line wanting to speak with you Ms. Jolie." Myra said handing Angelina the cordless phone. Angelina's face was flushed. "Uh y-yes of course." She put her flowers down and grabbed the phone. James paced back and forth next to his sister hoping the police had some good news. "Hello?" Angelina's voice was shaky.

"Oh? Oh my God! Yes! I can go. Oh thank you so much!" She hung up the phone and looked at her brother. "Jaime, they caught my stalker! The caught him!" James felt his heart flutter and rushed to throw his arms around his sister. Finally she was safe. "I'm so glad baby. I'm so glad." He stared into her face and saw she was crying. She looked so relived. "I need to go sign some papers because this is going to court. I have to show all the threatening letters I received from him, as well as the recorded phone calls." "You want me to go with you?" He asked wiping her tears. She smiled. "Yes. Would you?" "I'd be happy to." "I'm going to need you there to hold my hand." "I'll be there sis." He kissed her forehead and held her in his arms once again. The siblings headed to court that afternoon.

Angelina had so much proof that the man that was on the bench was her stalker. He was going to be put away for a long time and finally Angelina was free. * * * Angelina and James got home later on that evening. They had dinner at a small romantic restaurant just before getting home. James put his car keys down on the coffee table and Angelina took off her jacket and laid it on the couch. "What a day," Angelina finally spoke. James nodded. They stood only inches away from each other. The lights were dim and James was nervous. "Yeah tell me about it. I'm just glad you are safe now. I don't know what I would have done if anything ever happened to you." Angelina smiled and hugged her brother. "Thank you for everything. You don't know how much I appreciate it.

You took time from your busy schedule to make sure I was safe." "I would do it again too," James responded. She reached up and kissed his cheek and then gave him a peck on the lips. James wanted to kiss her lips again but realized it was wrong. He quickly pulled away before Angelina could do anything else. She stared at her brother, puzzlingly. "Jamie you ok?" "I'm fine. I'm just tired. I'm going to take a shower and then head off to bed." "Yeah I guess I'm tired too. I could use a long warm bath." "Feel free to use the other bathroom. Has a huge bathtub." "Only if you join me," Angelina thought to herself. "Sounds great," she said out loud. "I got different bath scents that you can use for your bath," James told his sister. "What do you suggest?" Angelina asked. "Hmm... jasmine is nice or even vanilla." Angelina smiled. "I'll surprise you with the scent then."

James nodded and watched her leave to the room to get her clothes and head off to take a warm bath. He wanted to go join her, but instead he went to take his shower, alone. * * * After his shower, James went to his bedroom and since the night was chilly, he slipped on a pair of flannel pajama pants and a white t-shirt. He went through his voicemail messages to see who had called. Afterwards, he turned on the TV to watch the late night news. He was almost dozing off when he heard his sister's footsteps. James dropped the TV remote when he saw his sister step into the room wearing nothing but a towel. Her long black hair hung loose and wet.

Her pouty lips slowly formed a sexy smile as she closed the door behind her. "D-did you have a nice bath?" James stuttered. She nodded and walked closer to him. James lay in his bed looking up at his beautiful sister. He saw her hands slowly begin tugging at the towel that was wrapped around her body. Stop Angie, please stop. Don't tempt me James said silently. She didn't stop. She did one quick tug on the towel and it quickly fell to the floor. James gasped and his cock grew hard within seconds. He looked at his sister's naked body. She was so perfect. Her beautiful breasts were just the right size and her dark pink nipples were erect.

He stared down her body devouring the sight of her beauty. Her flat tummy her creamy thighs and then her shaved pussy. "Oh my God," James whispered. Angelina grabbed the remote that he dropped and turned off the TV. "I was thinking Jamie, can I sleep with you again tonight?" James felt his face turn red. "B-but you're not wearing any clothes." "Hmmm you don't catch on very quick do you bro?" She teased and climbed on top of him.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
27-12-2007, 09:21 PM
James couldn't move. He was completely mesmerized by his lovely sister. "Are you sure about this? I don't want you to do this in such a vulnerable state." She nodded. "Don't say that. Don't you know that I've been in love with you for... oh God ever since I can remember. I love you." Her words so sweet, made his heart melt. He reached up to touch her face and damp hair. "I love you too. With all of my heart." "Then show me how much you love me. You know I can still feel your kiss from earlier this morning.

I want to kiss you some more Jamie." She leaned down and planted a kiss on James' lips. James kissed his sister back passionately. Their tongues caressed against one another's slowly. James heard her moaning into his kiss. "Oooh I love kissing you. I want to make love to you," Angelina cooed as she broke their kiss. "Let's make love baby. I've dreamt about this for so long." She smiled wickedly. "Why didn't you tell me? We could have been doing this a long time ago you know." James blushed and stared at his sister as she began to pull his t-shirt up. "Take this off." James raised his body off and quickly took off his t-shirt.

Angelina kissed him hard and then moved down to his neck. He could feel her lips showering him with sweet kisses from his neck down to his chest. She ran her tongue slowly down his love trail. James' cock was pitching a tent in his pajamas. Angelina ran her hand over her brother's cock feeling it throbbing over the flannel material. "Mmm I can tell you're so big. I loved watching you cum all over your hand. That was so hot!" She whispered as she looked into his eyes. James couldn't help but moan at his sister's touch. He felt her reach in and pull his hard cock out of his pajamas. She held it in her hand and stared at it, amazed by his size and width. "Oooh Jamie, you are everything I expected and more." James blushed. Her hand stroked his cock slowly up and down feeling his cock veins throbbing each time.

She moved her body lower and slowly ran her tongue up and down his cock as if she were licking a lollipop. "Hmmgghh!" James moaned. She continued licking his cock. She placed her lips on the tip of his cock and pressed her lips on it. She could feel his warm precum trickling down to the corner of her lips. His taste was incredible. She released her lips from his cock and licked the gooey precum from her lips. "You taste good too. I knew you would." "Put it in your mouth baby," James begged. Angelina smiled and grabbed her brother's cock. She parted her lips and inserted her brother's dick in her mouth. Moving her thick luscious lips up and down her brother's cock, she stared up at him.

James squirmed on the bed never having felt such a hot warm mouth like his sisters. She looked so beautiful sucking him. "Ahhh yes! Like that baby, keep doing that!" James groaned. Angelina loved the look on her brother's face as she sucked him off. His moans filled the room along with the sound of her lips sucking on his cock. She moved her hands down gently squeezing on his balls. James bit his lower lip trying to contain himself from cumming but he knew it was too late. His entire body tensed up and his cock twitched. A big load of cum shot out of his cock and into his sister's mouth. He watched her keep his cock in her mouth swallowing his seed.

Angelina's mouth was filled with her brother's warm salty cum. She let the gooey liquid stay in her mouth for a few seconds to taste him. Slowly the cum oozed down her throat and into her belly. James felt relaxed and took a deep breath. He saw his sister slowly take his cock out of her mouth and wipe the corner of her mouth with her tongue. She crawled up to him kissing her way up until her lips met with his. He could taste himself in her mouth as they kissed. "That was... Oh sis that was so amazing!" James cried out looking into his sister's eyes. "You taste so good. I could drink you up every night." James felt his cock harden again.

Angelina felt something hard against her leg and turned to see her brother's cock was hard once again. She looked at him and raised a brow. "Hmm, I see you want more don't you?" James nodded. "I do. I want to be inside of you. I want us to make love." Angelina slid her body down again and grabbed his cock in her hand. She straddled him and began to slide her pussy on his cock. James gasped. "Oh fuck!" "I've wanted to do this for a long time.


Continue next page ..........

birdie8819
27-12-2007, 09:23 PM
I'm going to make love to you bro," Angelina said softly. Her pussy swallowed up his cock nicely. She started to move his hips slowly getting used to his size. James placed his hands on her waist as she began to ride his cock. Her pussy felt incredible sliding up and down his cock. His hands reached up for her breasts. He squeezed them while he played with her nipples. Angelina tossed her head back and moaned loudly. "Your cock! Ooh your cock f-feels so good in me!" Angelina purred. "You're so beautiful sis. I love you so much," James whispered. Angelina leaned down and kissed her brother while she kept fucking his cock. They kissed passionately.

James continued to touch his sister cupping her buttocks in his hands and feeling her body move up and down. "Jamie, I think I'm going to cum soon. You're so deep inside of me!" Angelina said breathlessly. "I want to feel you cum. I want your juices all over my cock." Angelina moaned and began to slow down. James knew he had to give her an orgasm. He held on to her waist and moved his hip up and down, ramming his cock in and out of her pussy. Angelina was still for a moment feeling her brother fuck her from underneath. She felt her entire body on fire and suddenly she screamed as she climaxed. "Ooh Jamie! I'm c-cumming! Ugghhhhhhh!" She cried out. James could feel her body shaking and her warm juices oozing all over his cock.

He continued pumping her until she finished shaking. Then for a moment, they both stayed still staring at each other. Angelina could feel her brother's cock throbbing inside of her. She wanted to finish him off and have him cum inside of her. "I love you," she said to him. "I love you," he replied touching her face. She then began to move her body again, sliding her pussy up and down his cock once again. James grabbed her breasts and moaned. His cock kept twitching and he knew it would not be long before he came once again. "Cum in me Jamie. Let me feel you explode inside of my pussy," Angelina begged. "I'm going to cum sis. Oh god! Feel my cum! Take my cum!" James panted and blasted his cum inside of his sister's pussy.

Angelina's heart fluttered. Finally she was able to take her brother's cum. The one and only man she'd ever truly love. She could feel long ropes of his cum shooting inside of her and filling her up. James thought he'd never finish cumming but finally when the last cum drop shot out he was able to exhale. Angelina stayed on his cock for a few more minutes until she felt him grow soft. She slid got off him and lay next to him. He put his arm around her and she snuggled close to him. "Wow!" She finally spoke. "Yeah tell me about it. Oh my goodness. That was just so incredible!" She looked up at him and kissed his lips. "I couldn't have shared this with anyone more wonderful than you. You mean everything to me." "You are the world to me dear sister of mine." She giggled and sat up.

She cupped his face and looked deep into his eyes. "Oh but I'm not just your sister anymore." He smiled. "I know that. You are my sister, my lover, my everything." She caressed his face and kissed his lips. * * * The next morning the siblings woke up in each other's arms and had another love making session. It was Angelina's last day at her brother's house. She had to get ready to go start her new movie. She had finished packing that early afternoon and James came into the room with a sad face. "Jamie, please don't be sad. I promise to come back again." "I know baby, but I'm going to miss you so much."

Angelina threw her arms around her brother and they held each other for what seemed to be forever. "Look I promise once I finish doing this movie I will come back to be with you." "You better," he said sweetly holding her hand. "I will. After all this is my secret hiding place. A place where only you and I share secrets and each other." He kissed her one last time before she left. As he watched her leave he smiled and knew she'd be back again, and he'd be waiting with open arms.


The End !!! :p :D

birdie8819
27-12-2007, 09:48 PM
A bit tired liao so will post last story for tonight - Title : Aaron Carter's 17th Birthday . Enjoy !!! ;)


Aaron shifted his body as he sat on the big plush chair at his own 17th birthday party. Nick Carter, Aaron's big brother, had thrown him a big Hollywood bash that December. Aaron didn't want that. He had wanted a private cozy little party. He hated big crowds and noise. Nick had invited all kinds of people. Mostly pop singers and uptight little sluts. One person he invited was ok by Aaron. It was Paris Hilton. Oh god Paris! Aaron drooled over the blonde as he saw her walking side to side with his brother.

Nick had his arm around her tiny waist and was showing her off like a prized possession. She looked sexy in her little black skirt and red crop top showing off her flat tummy. Ever since the whole sex tape scandal came out about Paris, Aaron had been dreaming about her. He knew she was older than he was but in his own mind he hoped she would see how much he liked her. Aaron turned to see the annoying Hillary Duff giggling as she sat next to him. "Aaron! You haven't been listening to a word I'm saying!" Aaron rolled his eyes. He only wanted to look at Paris.

She was so classy and sexy as hell. Why couldn't girls his age be like Paris? Why did they have to be so annoying like Hillary? "Aaron I feel so drunk!" Hillary hissed. "The let me call you a cab. I think you need to go home," Aaron responded pulling out his cell phone. "You dummy! I'm trying to give you a hint here. You can take advantage of me!" Hillary slurred. "I don't want to take advantage of you Hillary. You are doing nothing but getting on my damn nerves!" Hillary gasped and Aaron called a cab to come pick her up. "You are losing out on this pussy!" Hillary said pulling up her skirt. "Put your skirt down Hillary! Why can't you act like more decent?" "But Aaron I'm horny!" "That's enough. Please just sit down and your cab should be here shortly."

Aaron stood up and left Hillary. He walked around having mindless conversations with a lot of teenage sluts. He wished everyone would just leave and let him enjoy some time alone! Everyone but Paris that is. He sipped on a coke and watched Nick and Paris kissing so passionately. Why does Nick have to be the one with all the luck? Being 17 doesn't help either. Paris would never give him a second look knowing he was underage. Aaron pondered and almost lost track of time. He soon began to see the crowd slowly fading until everyone was finally gone. He sighed feeling relieved that he was finally at peace. He searched for his brother Nick but he was nowhere to be seen. "He probably took Paris home," Aaron said to himself. Aaron said goodbye to a few people that were left at the party and closed his front door.

He looked around and figured he'd just have someone come clean up the place the next day. That night he was exhausted and couldn't wait to just lie in bed and relax. Aaron went off to his room and took of his shirt and pants. He remained in his black silk boxers and nothing else. He was about to get his bed ready, when he heard a soft knock on his door. "What now?" He murmured. He went over to answer the door and his breath grew short as he saw Paris Hilton standing there at his door. She smiled sweetly at him. "Aaron? Nick is... well he's passed out. I think he had a bit too much to drink. I just wanted to tell you that. Since he brought me here, I'm going to catch a cab back home." Aaron felt numb. He was speechless. "Aaron? Are you OK?" Paris asked laughing softly. "Uh... y-yeah I'm f-fine. I'm sorry what were you saying?" Paris smirked. "Ok I think you need some sleep too. I'm sorry if I disturbed you.

I'm going to catch a cab since your brother is passed out." "Oh. I'm sorry about that Paris." "No need to be sorry sweetie. You didn't give Nick those drinks." Aaron laughed nervously. "Yeah I guess not." He was busy staring at her pretty face that he suddenly forgot he was only in his boxers! He noticed Paris eyeing his teenage body and Aaron felt his face turn red. "I'm sorry I'm not really dressed." "That's ok. You got a nice body Aaron." Aaron blushed more. "T-thanks. But I bet you like Nick's better." "I didn't say that did I?" Paris asked wickedly. Aaron blushed more. "Well if you need a ride back home, I can tell my limo driver to take you." Paris reached out to touch his face.

Aaron felt her warm hand and got an instant hard on. He'd never had Paris touch him. "That's really sweet of you." "Well I care about you and I just want you to get home safe." "Are you sure you only turned 17?" Paris asked. Aaron laughed nervously. "Yes. Why?" "You act more mature for your age. Pity you're only 17. I could get in trouble for looking at you right now in your underwear." "I'd never tell anyone," Aaron blurted out. He hadn't realized what he was saying until he finally said it. Paris eyed the teen more and Aaron moved back some letting her know she could step into his room. Paris walked closer to the teen, closing and locking the door behind her. Aaron gulped watching the girl of his dreams opening her arms out to him.

He felt her put her arms around him and he held her back. "Happy birthday. I almost forgot to wish you a happy birthday sweet Aaron." "Thank you Paris," Aaron whispered. He felt her kiss his one cheek very softly and then kiss the other. She was a bit taller than him but that didn't make any difference. She was gorgeous and was all he had thought about ever since Nick brought her home. Her eyes met with his and she leaned down and planted a very soft kiss on his lips.



Continue next page .........

birdie8819
27-12-2007, 09:50 PM
Aaron felt his toes curl and his cock harden. Paris' lips were so warm and soft. She kept her lips on his. Aaron parted his lips a bit feeling her wet saliva on his lips. Paris parted her lips too and slowly began to slide her tongue in his mouth. Aaron didn't hesitate to let his tongue caress hers. They shared a long wet kiss and Aaron felt his entire body on fire. No other girl had ever given him such a hot kiss.

They were all teenagers with no skills on how to please a man. Paris was different. Paris knew exactly what to do! Paris slowly broke the kiss and took a deep breath. "Wow! You kiss really good baby! I wonder what else you can do." Aaron was so excited. "I want to show you what I can do. Can I show you Paris?" Paris pressed her body against his. "You sure can. I want to know how that teenage cock will feel inside of me! You're so irresistible Aaron, so innocent!" Aaron grabbed her hand and led Paris to his big king sized bed. Paris sat down slowly and stared up at the teenager. Aaron grabbed one foot and began to slip off one of her high heels.

Then he proceeded to take off her other shoe. He got on his knees and his hands slowly went up her long legs caressing them and touching her soft skin. Paris smiled at him and touched his youthful face. "You are such a cutie pie. No wonder girls are crazy about you." Aaron moved up and grabbed her hand kissing it softly. "But I'm only crazy about one girl, you." He could see Paris blush. He put his hands on her shoulder and gently pushed her back so she could lie down. Paris stared up at him as her eyes danced. Aaron saw her slowly spreading her legs open inviting him to take her panties off. Aaron looked down and put his hands on her thighs slowly moving them up and grabbing the sides of her panties.

She was wearing a black thong. Aaron found that so sexy! He began to pull her thong off slowly until finally it slipped down her legs and Paris lifted her feet slightly to let it fall to the floor. Aaron stood there for a minute completely numb. Paris giggled and lifted up her skirt showing Aaron her beautiful shaved pussy. She spread her legs wide and Aaron got a good look at her pussy hole. "W-wow!" Aaron could barely speak. "You like my pussy baby?" She asked sweetly. "Oh yeah! You are so beautiful Paris." Paris sat up and quickly removed her red top giving Aaron full access to see her gorgeous breasts. Paris lay back and opened her arms out to him.

"Come here baby. Lay on top of me." Aaron quickly moved towards his dream girl and let his body fall on top of hers. He placed his lips on hers and they began to share a hot long wet kiss. Aaron could feel her soft hands sliding up and down his back and her fingernails lightly scraping it. Her breasts were pressed against his chest and her nipples hardened underneath. Aaron moaned into their kiss. He moved his lips down slowly kissing Paris' jaw line and then down to her neck. He gently sucked on her neck leaving soft red marks claiming his territory. Nick would probably see the marks but Aaron didn't care. All he wanted was to make love to the girl he'd been dreaming of for months.

He then moved down to her breasts taking one of her hard nipples into his mouth. He sucked on it hard while his fingers pinched her other nipple. Paris sighed in pleasure and wrapped her legs around him. She ran her fingers through his hair. "Yes! I love the way your lips feel wrapped around my nipples! Oh sweet Aaron I think I'm falling for you!" Aaron looked up and moved upwards to kiss her. "I'm so in love with you Paris. I always wanted to tell you." Paris put her arms around his neck and then managed to flip him over. She lay on top of him all naked and hot for him. Aaron stared up at his beautiful girl. "Have you ever tasted pussy?" Paris blurted out.

Aaron nodded. "N-no. I haven't done much with a girl except finger a girl and play with a girl's breasts." "Ooh you sweet boy you. I really want you to eat my pussy baby." Aaron gulped. There was nothing more that he wanted than to taste Paris' pussy. "I will do it." Paris smiled and raised her body up. She stood on top of him and squatted down in front of his face. Aaron looked up mesmerized by her lovely pussy and sweet ass. "Now, I'm going to put my pussy on your face and I want you to lick and suck my clit.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
27-12-2007, 09:52 PM
I like it when I'm licked really fast so make sure you do that OK?" Aaron could hardly speak. "Y-yes." He saw her pussy move down and she spread her lips open letting her big swollen clit peek out. Aaron slid his tongue out and waited for her pussy to land on it. Within seconds he began to taste her sweet juices. He flicked his tongue on her clit, just the way she had asked for.

Then, he took her clit into his mouth and sucked on it, just like he had done with her nipples. He could hear her moaning loudly and she moved her body up and down as if she was fucking his face. Aaron let out a loud groan as soon as he felt her hand on his cock. He could feel her pulling out his cock and then sliding it into her mouth. His entire body tensed up and he moaned into her pussy. He clamped his lips on her clit and let her moved her pussy up and down on his face. He had his arms wrapped around her waist and then moved them down to her ass. He placed his hands on his ass and moaned louder as she began to put more suction on his cock.

Paris moved faster up and down his fucking his face hard. Her moans filled the room; Aaron was surprised they didn't wake Nick up. He felt her tremble above him and she put his cock really deep into her warm mouth and moaned as she came. Aaron could feel the vibrations of her moaning on his cock. His cock twitched and then began to shoot out long jets of cum into her mouth. They came together enjoying each other's taste. Aaron could feel her sweet honey dripping into his mouth and he drank it up. Paris lifted her pussy off his face and rolled over to the bed. She looked at him and opened her mouth showing him that she had a huge wad of his cum in her mouth.

She held it on her tongue and then closed her mouth showing him that she'd swallowed his load. "Mmmm so good!" She purred. Aaron was more turned on than ever! He could tell his mouth was still wet from her hot juices. She moved towards him and wiped his mouth with her tongue licking up her own sweet juices. They began to kiss again sharing the taste of their cum. "You were so delicious!" Aaron rasped. "I'm still so horny!" Paris moaned. "Me too. Look, see I'm still hard." She gave him a devilish smile and got on top of him once again. "I'm going to fuck your brains out Aaron Carter!

Tonight you lose your virginity." Aaron felt his heart racing. "I'm so ready." Paris grabbed his cock and held it in her hand. She straddled him and began to insert his cock into her pussy. Aaron grabbed the bed sheets trying to keep calm. Her pussy felt so tight and warm wrapped nicely around his cock. He could feel his cock sliding in deeper and deeper. Paris slid her entire pussy on his cock until his balls touched her ass. She sat on his cock and touched his teenage face. "Mmmm you have such a nice cock! I'm surprised you're still a virgin!" He moved his hands up and touched her breasts pinching on her nipples. Paris began to move her hips slowly. Aaron would feel his cock getting fucked and he began to groan so loudly.

His breath was growing short as she moved faster on his cock. "Yess! Oh God that feels so good!" Aaron cried out. He squeezed her breasts each time she moved up and down on his cock. Paris bit on her lower lip and her face showed signs of pleasure. She moaned softly and Aaron could feel her juices coating his cock. "Aaron! Oh Aaron!" Paris moaned. "Yes baby ride my cock! I'm yours Paris! I'm all yours!" Paris was bouncing wildly on Aaron's cock. She tossed her head back and screaming and moaning Aaron's name. Aaron let her breasts go and grabbed her ass hard making Paris open her eyes and yelp. Aaron then rolled her over on her back without ever pulling his cock out. He was buried so deep inside of her.

He leaned down to kiss her soft lips. "Mmmm yessss! Fuck me baby!" Paris muttered. Aaron began to thrust his hips making his cock slide in and out of Paris' pussy. She wrapped her legs around him making sure his cock was buried deep inside of her. Aaron continued to fuck her harder and harder. "Ahhhhh! Oh Aaron! I'm going to c-cum!" Paris screamed. He could sense her pussy constricting on his cock. Her entire body trembled underneath him. Aaron could only handle a few more thrusts until he too began to cum. His balls exploded letting his hot ropes of cum shoot out violently inside of Paris.

He felt her almost jump up at the first shot of sperm. Aaron felt as if he couldn't stop cumming! He grunted loudly until his last shot of sperm was released. He collapsed on top of Paris with his face on her breasts. He could hear her heart pounding. "Ooh that was so hot!" Paris finally spoke out. Aaron looked up at her and kissed her softly. "Yes it was! Now tell me which Carter brother do you want to be with?" She gave him a look; not just any look but a look that said it was him.


The End !!! :p :D

Good The Night And Sweet Dreams To All !!! :)

VF 35
28-12-2007, 02:03 AM
I am Ready

My name is Jo Jo and last night I picked up this guy in the bar at my hotel looking for some good fucking and sucking, but it wasn't meant to be. He had a bit to much to drink but I have to say that he tried his best. It just wasn't good enough for me, so here I was, on the road in my convertible as horny as hell just thinking about having a hot tongue or cock in my pussy and asshole maybe while I was eating another nice hot pussy. mmmmmmmmm, what a tasty idea.

I was so lucky once to pick up that young couple of hitch-hikers, both of whom were as horny as I was and he was such a good fuck and her young hot pussy tasted sooo good as I ate it all, sucking on her clit and letting my tongue circle around inside of her as she cried out and filled my mouth with her cum juices over and over again. His large cock felt so good sliding in and out of my ass and when he came deep inside of my ass, I couldn't believe how good it felt.

God, all these thoughts were driving me crazy and i was making my panties so wet that I had to stop and take them off. Wearing a short skirt, not to tight was coming in handy as I was able to do myself with my fingers while I drove with no problem. My fingers felt so good as they moved in and out of my wet pussy and as I squeezed my hard clit, I felt my juices flow faster as I started to cum.That was wonderful but not enough.

Well, well, well, look who is hitch-hiking on the side of the road, my young couple and they look as good as ever. I stopped and asked them where they were going and they said anywhere you want to take us. I looked her up and down and she smiled and put her foot on a rock, showing me lots of leg and a flash of her bare pussy and as I looked at him, I could see his cock getting harder in his pants.

VF 35
28-12-2007, 02:04 AM
I am Ready

She got into the front and he got into the back of the car and we started off and I soon felt his arms and hands coming around my seat as he started to feel my tits and hardening nipples making me moan with pleasure. My sun glasses fell down on the floor and I asked her to pick them up as they were between my legs. As she picked them up, I opened my legs and she was looking at my bare dripping pussy and said what a lovely sight. She reached up and started to finger me and then moved her mouth to my pussy and slid her tongue inside of me as he squeezed my nipples harder.

My skirt was now around my hips and I pulled off the road into a rest area so we all could enjoy this. We got out of the car, went into the woods and she lay down on a blanket and I got down on my knees between her legs as she opened them wide for me. Her pussy was wet and winking at me as my tongue moved into it, slowly moving in and out and my nose rubbed against her clit at the same time. I felt her pulling my head making me eat faster and more as her juices flowed faster and my tongue moved around her pussy and I sucked her juices and my fingers played with her clit. Not to be outdone, her partner, moved behind me on the blanket and pulled my skirt up onto my back, baring my ass and he slid his hard long cock deep into my pussy and fucked my very hard and fast for abit, then pulled it out and rubbed it up and down the crack of my ass, caressing the bud of my asshole.

It was going to happen, he slowly started to slide that lovely hard cock into my asshole and I relaxed the muscles so he could enter me easily. As he moved deeper and deeper into my ass, I squeezed the ass of his friend and sucked harder on her pussy making her cum over and over again.

My fingers moved along her ass and I slid my fingers into her asshole and moved them in rythm to the ass fucking I was getting. My dream was coming true, I had a big hard cock fucking my asshole and I was eating the loveliest pussy that I had tasted in a long time and as a bonus, I was finger fucking the lovely asshole that went with that pussy. He was fucking me fast and hard and I could feel my own pussy tightening up as I was about to cum and she was cumming again into my mouth. I stopped, turned her over onto her knees and started to lick her asshole as I finger fucked her pussy and squeezed her clit making her cum more and more. She stopped me and turned around so she could eat my pussy, so we went sixty-nine and I ate her pussy again as she sucked my clit and moved her tongue into me.

VF 35
28-12-2007, 02:06 AM
I am Ready


That did it as I started to cum all over her face, filling her mouth with my juices and the heat from me excited her and she started to cum once again into my mouth. At that time he was ramming his cock deep into my asshole and I could feel his cock start to spasm as he was about to cum so I pushed back hard against his cock and forced him even deeper into me and I heard his moan as he started to fiil my asshole with his cum, squirt after squirt he shot deep into my asshole and as he did, I started to cum once again into his friends mouth and she was culmming into mine. What a wonderful way to spend the afternoon.

My sex drive is super strong and I thank God for the hitch-hikers and truckers that I have met along the way, most of whom were fantastic fucks and pussy eaters as well as their girlfriends who were also eager to eat pussy and be eaten by me.

Did I mention truckers and their girlfriends, well, that is another story which I will write in the near future. In the meantime, I wil fuck and suck my way to heaven and bring everybody with me as well.

Until next time, watch for Jo Jo on the road in her convertible. You won't be disappointed if you meet her.

Bye Bye until next time.

END

birdie8819
28-12-2007, 08:20 AM
I am ReadyEND


Thanks bro VF 35 for your story . :)

Seems like nowadays not much stories from you , been busy ? :D

David_Ginola
28-12-2007, 09:04 AM
Kum Sia Kum Sia

Your story also not bad mah .....wish I'm the doctor also can do all this PHYSICAL EXAMS hor . :p

I dun mind too....hahaaha tks bros for sharing

VF 35
28-12-2007, 09:22 AM
Thanks bro VF 35 for your story . :)

Seems like nowadays not much stories from you , been busy ? :D


Yes,been busy for this weeks.But will try to post more often while i can :)

reg3434
28-12-2007, 02:52 PM
The Insurance Man


My name is Lynne, I am a fifty year old married woman and the other day I did something that I would never have dreamed of doing. My husband Don had made an appointment with an insurance man to come and dicuss with us a new personal insurance policy for us both.

When he arrived we sat at one end of our long living room with the two kids watching television at the other, they were grown up but still living at home, the boy was twenty and the girl eighteen. Don sat the bloke down opposite us, he was, I would guess, in his mid thirties, very good looking and self assured. He had an incredible and unanticipated effect on me, he oozed sexual energy and my body reacted to seeing him immediately.

I was astonished, there was I, as I thought a staid, matronly woman having sexual thrills from a man I could only see! The discussion was excessively boring and, about halfway through, I asked if our visitor would like a cup of tea or coffee, he elected for the latter and I went into the kitchen to make it. While the kettle was boiling I slipped into the toilet in the hall to spend a penny, while there I took my pants off. What made me do it? I have no idea.

I went back with cups of coffee for the three of us and sat down opposite this gorgeous young man again. I had noticed that he was paying me quite a lot of attention and now this continued. Gradually, as we talked, I let my legs sag apart. His eyes immediatel took in what he could see. I didn't know really how much I was showing so ended up with my legs well apart. After a couple of hours discussion he said that he would work out a plan to suit what we wanted and drop it in a couple of days later. Leaving he shook my hand, or I really should say gently squeezed it in a suggestive mannner

. He asked when he could drop the documentation in and I told him anytime as I was home all the time, he smiled and left. Don and I didn't really discuss anything and he apparently didn't notice me opening my legs for the young man.

reg3434
28-12-2007, 02:53 PM
The Insurance Man

Two days later there was a ring at the door bell and, answering the door there stood the insurance man. I invited him in. It was a very hot day and, in addition anticipating his call, all I had on was a button through cotton dress. I should tell you that although I'm fifty I still have a good figure and as I moved I knew my nipples would be tracing patterns on the front of the thin material. I invited him into the kitchen and suggested that we had a coffee, once I had made it I sat him opposite me, both of us sitting on those high stools people have in a kitchen.

Somehow my legs were parted and as we chatted I saw him looking up my skirt. I asked him what made him want to be an insurance man, his reply was that he enjoyed calling on attractive women like myself. Quite apart from my nipples, which were already erected, I could feel my fanny developing in response to his animal magnetism. 'Go on,' I said, I bet you say that to all the women!'

'Only the attractive ones!', was his response.

'Yes, I can imagine that you don't go without!' I teased him.

'Actually, it can be quite difficult, it only needs one complaint if I overstep the mark and I'd be sacked.' he said.

'Well, you needn't worry about that here. Tell me what's your first name?'.

'Mark,' he responded, 'and you have the most beautiful legs that I've seen in a long time!'

'Oh, I've noticed you looking!'

'Yes! And I've noticed that you don't like wearing pants! You've really got me going!'.

'How long do you have?' I asked.

'Long enough,' he replied getting aff his stool. He came over to me and picked me up from my stool, 'where's the bedroom?' he asked. He carried me down the passage and into the room I indicated. By the time he set me down I had my dress unbuttoned and I let it drop to the floor. He stared. I'm what they would call a 'faded blonde' I suppose and I had virtually no pubic hair, as by now I was in a state of some excitement it was obvious that he could see my fanny. 'What a beautiful cunt!', he said. He undressed quickly exhibiting the nicest looking cock I had ever seen, it was about eight inches long and thick with it.

reg3434
28-12-2007, 02:54 PM
The Insurance Man

He eased me onto the bed crossways, knelt, pulled my legs up over his shoulders and applied his mouth to my fanny. Fancy having one's cunt kissed before one's mouth! But he certainly knew what he was doing. First he kissed my lips, then his tongue traced first them, then my inner ones, he licked around inside the mouth of my cunt, thrust his tongue in my hole and fucked me with it before finally teasing my clit unmercifully. I had a huge shuddering orgasm.

I hadn't come in years and now I yearned for him to enter me. He didn't waste any time, first reaarranging me on the bed he mounted me and I felt his big cock nudging inside, I put my hand down and positioned it for him and he thrust it straight up me as far as it would go. It felt huge, I'd never had a cock that big in me in my life and every stroke thrilled me beyond measure. I had never come whilst being fucked before, but now I did, almost constantly it seemed.

I just let him use me, glorying in the feel of his lovely cock as it did it's work and coming on and off all the time. He also fucked me for longer than I had ever been fucked before, my juices flowed as never before too. We were both sloppy with my love-juice long before he finally came and shot spurt after spurt of his lovely come deep inside my cunt. I lay exhausted beneath him, the shudders and thrills of my orgasm gradually dying away.

Eventually he rolled off, I kissed him, 'I've never been fucked like that in my life,' I told him.

He smiled sleepily, 'If you want to be fucked again for even longer, just suck my cock and get it hard!'

I couldn't believe it, but I did as he said and sure enough he did exactly as he said he would. The taste of my love-juice and his spunk as I sucked his cock made me want more even though there was spunk and love-juice all over my thighs and stomach, bum too if it comes to that. I had never felt so sexy and I let him do me as he wanted just lying there and enjoying the best sex I had ever had.

We cleaned up after that, my legs were all wobbly but he didn't seem fazed at all, I told him that I just couldn't let him go and he's promised to visit me again, he said that he'd found that there was nothing like fucking an older woman and he wanted to go on doing it.

THE END :D

birdie8819
28-12-2007, 03:03 PM
The Insurance Man

THE END :D

Nice insurance story there bro reg3434 for a HOT day like this :p . Thanks !!! :D

VF 35
28-12-2007, 03:48 PM
"Cock Hungry Wife"

I am now an old man but this story took place when I was fifty years old and my wife, Diane, was thirty-five. I knew my wife liked a variety of cock when I married her and saw no reason why she should be any different afterwards, all I wanted was three years of her for myself, I loved her very much.

Well I got my three years, plus a little, before I started to notice the signs of interest elsewhere. Diane ran a small cafe and she began to talk about a particular customer a lot, one day I asked her if she was attracted to him as she was talking about him so much and did she fancy him? She answered that she was attracted to him and did fancy him.

I said, 'Okay, I'll tell you what I'll do. I'll call in to the cafe, just ring me when he's there, I'll come in and have a coffee and give him the once over, if I think he's okay, you can have him.'

She hugged and kissed me and we had some good sex that night. A couple of days later she rang me and said that, unusually, for he normally came in for breakfast and lunch, he had come in for coffee and was sitting there reading a paper. I walked to the cafe, which was in our small town's main street. I went in and ordered a coffee without acknowledging Diane who pointed the man out to me.

I stayed until he finished his coffee, he walked to the counter and spoke at length to Diane, he seemed quite acceptable to me. When she came home I told her that I thought he was alright and she could go ahead. The following evening she came home and told me that she'd arranged to meet him on the Friday evening.

Came the day and she showered, put on her flimsiest, sexiest, underwear and, due to the late summer very warm weather, a thin, button-through cotton dress, she looked great and very sexy. I should tell you that Diane had a great figure still and was one of those women that men look at and think instinctively of sex, I was as excited as she was.

I had laid down a couple of ground rules, no meetings in or close to town and she had to be home by one a.m., then off she went. I went to bed at about half-eleven with a book but couldn't concentrate, my mind kept on wondering exactly what she was doing, or rather perhaps when she was doing it.

She was late home, which didn't please me, but I knew instantly she entered the bedroom that she'd had sex. I asked her how she had got on as she slipped out of her dress, noticing that her knickers showed a big damp patch. We both slept in the nude and she removed her bra and pants and joined me, I could smell the sex on her, I was hard and my anticipation was high.

VF 35
28-12-2007, 03:49 PM
"Cock Hungry Wife"

'Tell me what happened,' I said, and she did. They had met in a pub ten miles away, they'd had acouple of drinks while they got to know each other then got into his car and he drove to a nice quiet place he knew of where they wouldn't be seen.

They started kissing immediately and he was a good kisser, Diane said that she had started becoming aroused in the pub and became more so as they kissed. Her nipples tingled, she said, and she felt her fanny developing and getting moist. Her bra was filmy and when he put his hand on her breast he could feel the erect nipple, he opened her dress and, pulling the shoulder-strap aside, caressed her breasts and nipple. Diane put her hand down and felt his erect cock, that action completed her arousal, she was ready to be fucked now without any more foreplay.

He suggested that they got into the back of the car and undressed, which they did. He exclaimed at her lovely figure, beautiful breasts and the full swell of her pubis that displayed her long cunt lips to perfection. In turn Diane admired his cock, it was over eight inches long, she told me and really thick, she couldn't wait to feel it inside her. But first there was a lot more kissing and caressing, thoroughly aroused Diane went down on him, first licking then taking the big cock in her mouth and sucking. She liked his taste and, becoming even more excited, felt herself lubricating copiously.

Soon Frank's desire (that was his real name) overcame him and he said hoarsely, 'Come on Diane, I want to fuck you!' 'That's what I want!' Diane murmured in his ear, 'put that lovely cock up my cunt and ravish me!' Frank looked between her now widespread legs, 'You beautiful cunt!' he panted. He moved between her legs and she felt the slippery knob of his cock being stroked inside the mouth of her cunt, rubbing her clit, then positioning itself and pressing the entrance to her vagina. Diane relaxed, she was an old hand at this, and allowed Frank to push up inside her already throbbing cunt, 'Mmmm....right up, darling, push it right up!' she murmured.

Frank obliged. It was the thickest cock Diane had ever had inside her and she loved the feel of it. 'Now I'll fuck you!' Frank panted and thrust it almost brutally up her.

Diane gasped, 'Go on! Go on!'. Frank started fucking her, Diane said, she had never had anyone fuck her so hard, 'If you look at my mound,' she said to me, 'I'll bet it's all bruised!'.

VF 35
28-12-2007, 03:50 PM
"Cock Hungry Wife"

It was and her cunt lips too, the normal clear red colour changed to a much darker colour, she was sloppy wet and I could see spunk oozing from her cunt-hole, her clit swollen hugely. 'Christ, he fucked me hard the first time,' Diane said, 'it hurt so much, the saving grace was that he couldn't last and shot his load up me after only a minute or so.'

'The first time?' I queried. 'Oh yes, believe it or not he fucked me three times, three times in about an hour. The first time, as I said, only lasted a minute or so, the second, much gentler, about ten minutes and the third..... well about half an hour, very gentle and using every last fraction of an inch each stroke.'

I bent over her and kissed the open mouth of her cunt, I tasted her juice and his bland spunk, I teased her clit and she started coming. So I sucked all the delicate flesh and her clitoris into my mouth and let it pull out through clenched lips. She convulsed in a body-shaking orgasm. Before it fimished I was up her, up her incredibly slippery cunt, the contents squirting out over our thighs and stomachs and, no doubt, round her bottom too.

I kissed her with her mixed cunt juices still on my mouth, she sucked at my lips. 'Oh,' she panted, 'suck me and fill my mouth with it !'.

I pulled my cock out and went down on her again, this time I tongued her and sucked a mouthful of the stuff into my mouth, then I turned round and kissed her, emptying my mouth into hers. She swallowed greedily while I started fucking her again, I couldn't remember when I last felt as sexy as I did then. My mind was full of images of her fucking Frank and enjoying the crudest sex and filling her mouth with the spunk he'd shot up her.

I couldn't remember either when she had been so incredibly aroused, I was sure that I could have been anybody as long as I did what I was doing. I eventually filled her with my own not inconsiderable contribution, which she loved, and I went to sleep still embedded in her and feeling the ripples of a fading orgasm throb through her.

Well that was the first time, she went with Frank a fair number of times before disobeying my request that she not be seen in town with him, which was reported to me and I forbade her to go out with him again. She cried and pleaded but I felt I had to stick to my guns and did. It didn't pervent her having many more adventures both at home and on holiday abroad which resulted in an incedible sex life for us both and I have never regretted it.

END

David_Ginola
28-12-2007, 10:59 PM
Nice one bro reg......got me going n make me a hardon. hahaha tks bro:D

reg3434
29-12-2007, 08:17 PM
Nice insurance story there bro reg3434 for a HOT day like this :p . Thanks !!! :D

Nice one bro reg......got me going n make me a hardon. hahaha tks bro:D

More " CUMING" :p

reg3434
29-12-2007, 08:18 PM
The Cock Suckers


"Come on in, Peter," Laura Rogers said with a big smile, "how was school today, dear!?!" "Pretty good, Mrs. Rogers," the eighteen year old replied quickly, "but I was so excited about our session, my mind wasn't really on my studies!!!" "How sweet of you to say that," Laura answered while kissing the young lad on the cheek, "now be a good boy and show me your penis!!!" Hurriedly Peter unbuckled his belt and shoved his jeans and boxer shorts down around is ankles, letting his semi hard penis bounce free from its cotton prison!!! "My, my, "Peter,"

Laura Rogers whispered in a very husky voice, "you have a beautiful pecker, I could just suck you for hours!!!" "Thank you ma'am," the young man said thickly as the fifty year old matron gently stroked his rapidly expanding erection, "a-are you really gonna suck me!?!" "Do you want me to suck you," she asked softly as a drop of precum hung from the end of his big hard pecker!?! "Oh yes, please," he moaned, "I feel like I'm going to burst!!!"

While still masturbating him softly she asked, "Tell me, Peter, how often do you masturbate, I'm sure that a hard young cock like this needs and awful lot of attention!?!" "Oh, yes," he moaned, "I-I do it at least twice a day, in the morning before school and at night after I go to bed!!!" "Mmmmm, that sounds so sexy," she sighed while fisting his big head, "what do you think about when you're jerking your big cock!?!" "Uh, I usually think about a girl at school," he replied softly!?!" "Which one, dear, what's her name." Laura asked!?! "Becky Gaines," he managed to moan, "s-she's incredibly beautiful!!!"

"Have you ever taken her out," Laura asked?!? "Oh, no," he answered quickly, "she'd never go out with me!?!" "Why not," Laura asked, "I'm sure if she ever saw your big cock she's just fall in love with you!!!" "I-I don't know about that," he stammered, "she's awful stuck on herself!!!" "Do you know what she'd do if she were here right now," Laura asked softly?!? "No," he gasped, "what would she do!?!" "Well," the old woman replied under her breath, "I think she'd do this," as she dropped her head and took him into her warm wet mouth!!!

reg3434
29-12-2007, 08:19 PM
The Cock Suckers

"Oh, yes," he hissed through clenched teeth, "that feels incredible, oh, oh, right there, just under the tip of my dick, oh yeah, right there, mmmmmmmm, yesss!!!" If there was one thing that Laura Rogers adorned, it was having a young hard cock or a cute teenage vagina for her to suck on, and Peter had one of the biggest cocks she had ever sucked!!! Even though he wasn't physically imposing, in fact she guessed he only weighed one hundred forty five pounds or so, she figured at least half of his bulk was centered in his big hard pecker!!!

She always measured her boys just to see how they compared, and Peter's nine and a half inch bone was right at the top of the list, and even though he was extremely highly sexed, after three months of once a week sessions, he was finally able to allow her to suck him for extended periods of time without blowing his nut in the first minute!!! And although he had gained a modicum self control over these past months, he was still just a young boy as far as sex was concerned, and now without warning, his whole body stiffened as a gusher of hot cum jetted into the throat of the cocksucking middle aged bitch!!!

"How did that feel, Peter," she asked softly while kissing the head of his still hard erection, "it tasted just wonderful!?!" "Oh, gosh," Mrs. R," he panted, "you know just how to do me, I don't think anything could ever feel that great!!!" Chuckling softly under her breath, Laura Rogers asked softly, "Do you think I'm better than Becky!?!" "She's just a fantasy," he replied as the tension in his grow began to grow anew!!!" "I'm sure that she is, but if she were here right now, what would you do to her," Laura asked teasingly!?! "I guess that I'd fuck her,"

Peter replied, "I'd love to get on top and just ride her!!!" "Mmmmmm, that sounds wonderful," Laura replied, "but wouldn't you want to suck her sweet little pussy first, I mean just to taste it!?!" "Uhhhhh, yeah," he answered after giving it a moment of thought, "I'll bet she does have a sweet little cunt!!!" "Yes I do," came a voice from across the room, "it's sweeter than any pussy you'll ever eat, I can promise you that!!!" Peter jerked his head around wondering who else was in the room, and much to his surprise and delight, there stood Becky Gaines in just her bra and panties!!!

reg3434
29-12-2007, 08:20 PM
The Cock Suckers

"W-what are you doin' here, Becky," Peter stammered while his pecker turned into a piece of blue steel!?! "I just wanted to see for myself this super cock that Lauren's been prattling about for the past month and a half," Becky replied, "and from what I can see she hasn't been telling lies out of school, has she!?!" Peter now seemed to be just a bit tongue tied, so Lauren interjected, "Oh, don't let her intimidate you, Peter, she's got this nasty habit of acting so smart, but you should see her begging when she gets her cute little pussy sucked!!!"

Becky took her place next to Lauren and stuck out her tongue in a mock put down, but what really held her interest was Peter's massive erection which was bobbing up and down in perfect rhythm with his breathing!!! "See, what did I tell you," Lauren said softly, "just look at this incredible piece of cock flesh, so hard and soft both at the same time!!!" "Can I please touch it," Becky mumbled as her eyes glazing over and her breathing becoming more labored!?! "You'll have to ask Peter," Lauren whispered back to the now shaking eighteen year old!!! "Please, Peter," she begged, "can I hold it just for a minute!?!"

For the first time since Becky had sauntered into the room, Peter realized that it was she who was the one in need and not him, because although he wanted to ride and fuck her, he knew instinctively that she was his for the taking, so he replied flippantly, "Sure, baby, go right ahead, but take it easy, I've only got one!!!" Almost gratefully Becky reached out and caressed his hammer with her soft little hand, bringing a low moan gurgling from his throat that turned into a full fledged groan as she let the big smooth head slip into her warm mouth!!!

"Thatta girl," Lauren Rogers said softly while sliding her hand up her dress to finger her big fat hairy cunt, "suck him off, he just loves blowing in your mouth, ohhhhhhh, god, girl suck him off!!!" Peter had been sure that never in his life would he find a cocksucker to compare with Lauren Rogers, but much to his delight, the delicate little blonde with the smart mouth was every bit the equal of her older counterpart, and in some ways she was even better, and if this would have been even a few months ago, Peter would have already blown his load into her hot little mouth, but now that he had a little self control, he gently pulled Becky off his cock and after kissing her full on the lips ordered, "Take off your panties, I wanna suck your cunt!!!"

reg3434
29-12-2007, 08:22 PM
The Cock Suckers

Becky was almost hyperventilating as she quickly shucked her tiny bikini undies, and then in an overt display of lewdness, she lay down on her back with her legs spread and her hips thrust forward, in an open invitation to his hungry mouth!!! Lauren automatically ran her finger up and down the length of Becky's smoothly shaven slit and commented, "Jesus, she's fucking hot as a fire cracker, she won't last long!!!

" Compared to Lauren's huge hair pie, Becky's was small and tight, with just the right amount of plumpness to drive a man crazy with lust!!! "Come to mama," Becky panted while running her hands all over her inner thighs, "suck my pussy you great big fucking stud boy, show me what a good cunt lapper you are, boy!!!" It was unbelievable how Becky felt once again that she was somehow in control, but for the time being that was all right, cuz he really was hungry for her cute little cunt, so just as she demanded he let his tongue snake out and wrap itself around her distended clit, which naturally induced a vicious orgasm to slam into her pussy like a freight train hitting a stalled car on the tracks!!! "Oh, god, suck me," she demanded while grabbing him by the back of the neck and forcing his mouth harder onto her mons, "ohhhhhh, you have such a sweet mouth, Petey, ohhhhhhhhhh do me, lover!!!"

Providing one climax with his mouth was quite enough as far as Peter was concerned, so right in the midst of her next cum, he slid quickly to cover her body with his, and with Lauren reaching down and grabbing his cock, she guided it deftly into the hot little cock hound's cunt, whereupon Peter drove in his nine and a half inch spike until both of their pubic bones were pressing together!!! Seeing the look on Becky's face as his boner invaded her tiny slit was something he would remember forever, but the scream, that is what would always bring him a chill, as the hot little trollop let out an ear splitting yell that nearly broke his ear drums!!!

"Sweet jesus in heaven, I'm fucking being split open," she groaned, "ohhhhhh god, I'm fucking having a cunt crushing orgasm, ohhhh mother fucking god I'm cumming!!!" As hot as the little blonde bitch was, Peter wasn't to far behind her as he drove his pecker in and out of her with uncontrolled lust, until reaching that point of no return when his cock head took over and her was just like Becky, that being just along for the ride!!! Lauren looked on with her eyes half closed in an orgasmic induced haze as the two young teenagers fucked like a couple of robots stuck in high gear, and just as Becky threw her legs around Peter's ass locking him in place, all three of them stiffened astheir genitals erupted in a simultaneous explosion of cum and sweat!!!

"Holy smokes," Peter gasped while rolling off the hot pussied little cunt, "I swear you're both trying to kill me!!!" The two women slid together and after kissing each other deeply, Lauren sighed, "Yeah, but what a great way to go, right, Becky!?!" "Right, Lauren, that's exactly right!!!

THE END :D

Cum_Luver
29-12-2007, 08:44 PM
bro reg3434 and those who contribute here...

on behalf of our No.1 - bro birdie8819, a BIG Thanks...
very nice n steamy stories, keep it coming...:D

birdie8819
29-12-2007, 08:58 PM
bro reg3434 and those who contribute here...

on behalf of our No.1 - bro birdie8819, a BIG Thanks...
very nice n steamy stories, keep it coming...:D

Tio Tio !!! Tiko No.7 Kum Sia for your help in taking care of my thread also . :D


Will post some stories later after I go through some threads . Stay Tune !!! ;)

Airbus_A380
29-12-2007, 09:19 PM
Thanks for sharing all bros :)

roselvl
29-12-2007, 10:30 PM
nice story here... thanks bros

birdie8819
29-12-2007, 10:38 PM
Well I'm back here for posting some sexciting stories please do enjoy . ;)


First story on the go - Title : Miami Heat


It was late in November and I was on the heels of a vacation in Miami with my boys. We had partied the entire week and didn't have much to show for it. The ladies in South Beach were no joke, but not feelin our crew. It was a long, tough week and my juices were flowin like no other time.

My boys were heading to the beach to try their luck but I decided to stay by the pool and relax. The previous night was a rare good one, and the pool was loaded with women. I noticed in the distance a large crowd and a hot blonde amongst it. I went over to see what was going on and there she was, every man's fantasy Britney Spears. As I approached the crowd of body guards our eyes met, which sent a chill through me. It was that fuck me look I had so often seen in magazines, but due to her recent marriage, I knew it was just a look.

I sat down just hoping to catch a glimpse of her golden, now sculpted body live and in the "flesh." She had her back to me across the pull as she bent over at the waste and slowly slipped her shorts off - almost as if she knew every guy in the place was staring at her. I followed her shorts as they slowly moved over her ass and down her sexy, smooth, tan legs. Then with a swing of her flowing blonde hair she stood up and lifted off her tank top, revealing a very skimpy top showing off her round, perfectly lifted breasts. She obviously has been in the gym, her stomach was flat, her body was sculpted and she looked as good as ever......

There she was standing in front of me, beginning to rub oil all over her body. I remember thinking how horny it made me just thinking about rubbing her body with my hands. Slowly now her hands full of oil caressed each breast, covering them with a glistening of oil. Then she ran her hands over her body, and up and down each leg assuring all body parts were covered and every guy at the pool was horny.

It was the moment of truth so I wnt to the bar, grabbed a couple drinks and approached this goddess. I introduced myself and offered the drink, she said how sweet it was and thanked me, buy said she was married and couldn't accept. Besides her husband was there with her as I just noticed him in the distance. I went back to my seat and called the waiter over...told him to deliver a drink to Britney and tell her her husband sent it. This worked and went on for about 3 drinks...finally she had enough and went looking for her husband.


A few minutes later she returned looking upset and proceeded to the bar to get a drink and went to the pool. She was now in about 3 feet of water all wet...her white suit showing a bit of her perfectly round and now pointed nipples...I then approached again and offered a drink to her again...this time was different, not only did she accept, but she invited me into the pool with her. I was now up close and personal, her body was unbelievable...luckily I was waste high in the water, cuz I developed a raging hard on...Her lips were full, red, and luscious..her skin was smooth and tan, her bikini barely covered 1/4 of her tits, and pushed them up with nice cleavage.

As I stood there half tipsy now, all I could think about was taking her right there. We shared about 3 drinks in the pool before she got out...as she took each rung of the ladder exiting the pool, I thought about going over and grabbing her, pulling down her bikini bottom and pulling her into the pool. My fantasy was causing a huge hard on, as I thought about reaching around her body and caressing her big, beautiful tits as I bent her over and penetrated her with my fingers...then I heard my name awaken my daydream as Britney was saying"wow where were you just now, I'm taking off...it was nice meeting you." I couldn't jump out of the pool at this point so I just said bye and she began walking away. Then I went way out on a limb and asked if she wanted to get together later. she said "it depends on my husband." I gave her my room # and told her to call when she figured it all out......


I had to run and tell my boys what they just missed, and then went up to my room to "wind down." As I got out of the shower the phone rung, it was my boy seeing if I was going out, at the slimmest hope I'd have plans, I declined. As I hung the phone up, it rang again...I answered it "what the fuck you want now??" It was Britney, she's like"I have the wrong #" and began hanging up. I yelled "no,no,no, Britney it's me sorry thought you were my boy buggin me again." She disappointed me with a decline on my invitation, to go to dinner with her husband. After I hung up my boys were already gone so I just watch some TV..about 2 hours later there was a knock at the door, it was Britney...she asked "you have anything to drink in here, I can't take this married shit no more.

All he does is order me around and not treat me how I like to be treated." I said wow, I'm sorry and fixed her a double. We sat and drank and talked for a while, apparently her hubby went off with a group of people to party, 2/3 of which were women. I was blown away at how good Britney looked, her body was being shown off with a strapless sun dress. Her tits poking out of the top of it, while her legs smoothed with lotion, stretched way beyond the end of the material...she smelled so good as we sat right next to each other on the couch....



Continue next page .....

birdie8819
29-12-2007, 10:39 PM
We had about 4 drinks along with the ones poolside, so I was feeling real good and a little weird. Britney went into the bathroom...she was in their a few minutes so I knocked to see if she was OK...she yelled out yes, I'm just getting comfortable...

After another minute or so, she opened the door and came out but something was different as if something changed...I went into the bathroom to do my business and noticed my gel and hairspray were out, and it hit me she did make her hair a little more messed up and slutty looking...I opened the door to leave the bathroom and there she was, Britney Spears in her white, satin, strapless bra and and white lace panties sitting on the couch. She motioned me to sit down next to her, how could any man refuse??

She was so tan, her golden hair flowed over each shoulder, her round tits accentuated her bra, and her eyes looked at me with a seduction in mind...she ripped open my shirt and laid me down rubbing her hands all over my body, sending chills through me...she worked her way down to my shorts unbuttoning them as she went, pulling them off while at the same time rubbing her hands along my now raging cock. She crawled up to me seducing my mind with every move...

Then she straddled me grabbing my arms and pinning them behind me...She started kissing me first slow and then harder and harded teasing me with her tongue...then she whispered in my ear, "what were you thinking about when I was leaving the pool?" I told her I was watching her step out of the pool thinking I wanted to touch her amazing body, pulling each article of clothing off slowly, then rub her down with my hands as one caressed her tits and the other fingered her to orgasm...this was making her extremely horny, she was licking my cock now and wanting to hear more of the fantasy...I kept going telling after she orgasmed to my finger I would bend her over and penetrate her pussy with my raging hard cock. Going in and out, slow then hard and fast...all the while rubbing and touching her smooth sexy body....

Talking made me and her hornier and hornier...as Britney was mouthing my cock she kissed my body, still clothed, and asked me how I'd like to have the fantasy lived out...I couldn't believe what I heard so I grabbed her and stood up, pulling her close to me kissing her...I asked her If she wanted to be my fantasy tonight...she stepped away from me, and unbuttoned her bra allowing it to fall to the floor...her tits were exposed, round and firm...the nipple was a perfectdollar size and hard....then she turned around and pulled off her white lace thong...she bent slowly at the waste, teasing me with herlast piece of clothing. I walked up to her and pulled her hair gently to stand her up...I kissed herneck and shoulders and began fingering her first with one, then with two fingers....I couldn'tresist grabbingher tits, they were perky, firm and my cock wantedher pussy now worse than anything ever...


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
29-12-2007, 10:41 PM
I kept fingering her clituntil she orgasmed...she yelled like I had never heard before...Britney had the loudest orgasm I'd heard,and shekept forcing myfingers in and out of her...she then turned around and pushed me to the bed, sitting me down and putting my cock inher mouth...she said "sit back and relax and let me pleasure you."I gladly accepted. she caresses my nuts as she slowly moved her tongue and lips all over my cock, the beginning of what would become an amazing blow job.

First she went hands free, allowing me to fuck her face as her tongue wet my cock and she licked pre ejac off it. Then she went to work with hand and mouth driving me close to cumming...she finished me off by squeezing between my legs and putting my dick between her squeezed together tits...they were so soft, it felt so good rubbing my cock between them, and she finally brought me to orgasm, so I came all over her stomach and tits...

She cleaned up in the bathroom, and I laid on the bed hoping to regain stamina quickly. Britney came out of the bathroom with a robe on...I motioned her to the bed she approached the bed from the foot and crawled up to me, her tits just about to fall out of the robe. I ripped the robe off her and suddenly I started to harden up again...I began kissing her and moved down to her pussy, licking her lips and tongueing her clit, as it quivered wanting more...then Britney grabbed my head and said "fuck me now pleeeeaaase!!!!

This is the moment I've waited for, Britney Spears laying in my bed begging me to fuck her...she laid there with her legs spread adn her pussy calling me to it....I began sucking her tits, as she grabbed my cock and put it in her pussy...it felt unreal...her pussy was so moist and her lips were so soft as I kissed her and fucked her hard...I pulled out and threw her over and began fucking her doggie style...her tits were bouncing her back was so sexy....as I fucked her I kept looking down at her perfect, firm ass....she orgasmed even louder than before...I kept penetrating her not wanting it to stop....in and out her pussy rubbed my cock...she said let me do some work and threw me down and straddled me...the best fuck of my life was about to climax...I laid there looking up at the seductive eyes and beautiful face of Britney...meanwhile she's straddled me riding me hard...her tits bouncing up and down...I kept rubbing her tremendous legsadn grabbing her tits...fucking her to another orgasm....as she screamed I let my load go into her pussy....


What an unbelievable night....we both just laid down on the bed and went to sleep...the night the stars aligned and a horny britney Spears sought me out....


The End !!! :p :D

birdie8819
29-12-2007, 10:46 PM
Here's another kinda long one before going for a break - Title : Love's Adultery, Gellar's Betrayal . Enjoy !!! ;)


Jennifer Love Hewitt shoved the man down onto the bed and stood before him, a Goddess in heat. She flicked the thin straps of her light Summer dress off her shoulders and let the fabric drop down her curvaceous body to the bedroom floor. She was wearing no underclothes and was gloriously naked as she sank to her knees and roughly tugged at the mans flies and released his raging erection. Looking deep into his eyes, her beautiful iris's conveying her slutty side, she licked her cherry red lips and engulfed his cock into the wet warmth of her mouth. She worked his member like a porn star would and soon, too soon, he shot his load down her throat and the last vestiges spunked onto her lips for Jennifer to lick clean with the dirtiest smile on her face.

She knelt before her lover smiling and using her hand to encourage his now limp dick back to life and at the first signs this was happening she stripped him of his clothes and got onto the bed on her hands and knees before him, presenting her perfect bubble butt for him to fuck doggy-style. He needed no further invitation and within seconds they were rutting on the bed like wild animals. What a great afternoon for Jennifer Love Hewitt, almost perfect, the only problem being that the guy busily fucking her was Freddie Prinze Jr., husband of her best friend, Sarah Michelle Gellar. �Still,' thought Jennifer, 'a good fuck nonetheless.'

It wasn't the only drawback to the day though, as unbeknownst to the young adulterers, Sarah stood in the hallway outside the bedroom in her mansion watching her husband cheat on her with her slut of a friend. Deciding to walk away, Sarah swore to herself that Jennifer would have to pay for this, and pay a heavy price.

Jennifer Love Hewitt relaxed, naked in her shower as the hot water sprayed over her voluptuous body. Streams of soapy water slithered down her golden skin , swooping over her magnificent breasts and joining up to flow through her tiny strip of trim pubic hair. Having just that day completed the filming of her latest film she was looking forward to having a relaxing time in the coming month or so. Her hand played over her body and massaged her soft skin, a finger curled into her pussy and she slowly began to wank herself off when�

The phone rang. She thought of ignoring it but as she had set the hands free just next to the shower, she stepped out and answered while wrapping a fluffy purple towel around her body.

Hello.

Hi Jen, it's me Sarah.

Oh. Hi Sarah, how're you ? And Freddie.

We're great , he's away for a shoot in Europe so I'm stuck here all alone and getting real bored. Which is why I called , how'd you fancy going to a party tonight ? Some people I worked with recently invited me but I don't want to go alone. What do you say ?

Well��..

Come on Jen it's not like you're seeing someone is it ? this brought a guilty blush to Jennifer's cheeks and too quickly she answered No. No-one. OK , I'm up for it.

And so Sarah told Jennifer what time she would pick her up and that she was to dress sexy, maybe she'd get a man at the party. When she hung up Sarah smiled and said to the man standing next to her Oh she won't get a man , she'll get about fifty of them.

So how'd I look ? Jennifer asked Sarah as they stood in Sarah's front porch, Jen swivelling for her audience.

Stunning she was right, Jennifer's curvaceous body was tightly wrapped inside a purple crushed velvet minidress, the skirt line barley above her stocking encased legs and her mammoth breasts struggling to escape the clutches of the low-cut top.

Jen flashed a smile and began to follow her friend out to her car , wrapping a black coat around her dress and puzzling over why Sarah, who had such a sexy body herself had chosen to dress in jeans and a pretty conservative jumper. Still, more men for her.

They drove for some time to the other side of town and Sarah encouraged her friend to take a few slugs from a flask she had brought along ( it had loads of Malibu, Gin, vodka and Bacardi with fruit juice in it ), it tasted so sweet Jen had finished the flask by the time the reached the house where the party was and was already half smashed.


Continue next page .........

birdie8819
29-12-2007, 10:47 PM
Sarah rushed Jennifer into the house so that she wouldn't notice that this was actually a fairly rough area of the city and that no-one would notice them going in.

As they entered the house, music boomed out and people chatted and danced and did everything that happens at parties and a guy thrust two large flutes of champagne at Sarah and Jennifer and they downed them in one laughing and giggling ( Sarah's was fizzing apple juice while Jennifer's was the highest proof Champagne available ).

They mingled and danced and laughed and Jennifer failed to register that most of the patrons were men and that the women there were pretty rough looking. Eventually they reached the far side of the room and grabbed two seats at a table where about 12 people sat in a circle playing some sort of drinking game with a pack of cards.

The rules were that whoever got the highest card got to pick another at the table to down a shot from the myriad bottles in the centre of the table. As arranged Sarah's phone went off just as they sat down and she went outside to speak to whoever was on the other end. Jennifer immersed herself in the game and didn't register that her friend was gone so long. In the meantime she was the choice most turns and before too long had downed another six shots and knew she had drunk too much.
When the next person chose her to down a drink she excused herself and started to rise when a hand grabbed her arm and roughly pulled her back to her seat.

Listen here missy , the games not over, you take you're drink like a good girl the voice belonged to a creepy looking guy with a moustache sitting next to Jennifer.

No, really I can't . I've had too much already.

That's too bad honey said a woman across the table, You play the game to the end, if you aren't able to drink you can do something else, lose an item of clothing.

Fine snapped Jennifer drunkenly and pulled off a shoe and put it on the table. So it went as everyone picked her when they won and the mood got gradually more nastier in the room and less people danced and more watched the spectacle. Finally with Jennifer Love Hewitt stripped down to a lacy black bra and panties and slowly sobering up she was chosen again. She tried to storm away but at least three pairs of hands dragged her back.

Either strip or drink, bitch.

Jennifer was determined they wouldn't see her body so choose to drink and a double whiskey was presented to her , she started to drink but couldn't finish it and slumped on the table.

From behind, Sarah Michelle Gellar took a vicious hold of her friends dark hair and yanked her head back then poured the remainder of the whiskey down Jennifer's throat, Drink it you prick teasing little slut Sarah hissed.

Through a drunken haze Jennifer registered who had said this as she slumped off her chair onto the floor.

That afternoon Sarah had assembled the �party goers' in the house. It had been rented for that week and chosen for it's distance and the area it was in. They had been chosen for their backgrounds, all had served time for sexual assault or rape and all could be easily paid off for their nights work. Diego had chosen them carefully and warned them that his men were also in the house and if Sarah was touched the perpetrator would be shot on the spot. He was convincing enough that no one tried anything, either that afternoon or at the party. He also warned of the perils of talking of what would happen that night or dabbling in blackmail against their employer.

Who was Diego ? Only Sarah knew, and she wasn't ready to tell.

Sarah stood behind Jennifer, hooked her fingers into the slut's beautiful hair and pulled her to her feet by it. She was gratified by the sight of wisps of black hair coming loose and by the pathetic cries Jennifer screamed.

Shall we show everyone your talents slut? Sarah hissed in Jennifer's ear. In response Jennifer merely sobbed so Sarah unclipped the slut's black bra and revealed her magnificent mammaries to the audience. A fearful cheer went up and, encouraged Sarah quickly whipped Jennifer's black, lacy panties off as well, leaving her standing , naked and drunk before a sexed up gang of rapists ( some female ). The mood in the room was thick with sex and danger.

Diego came forward and handed something to Sarah . It was a pair of police issue handcuffs and she wasted no time cuffing her captive, wrists behind her back. Sarah led Jennifer into a room next to the main party room and threw her down on to a large bed in the centre of the room so that Jennifer faced up towards where Sarah stood, sneering down at the ex-friend.

Jen was sobering up quickly but still slurred her words asking Sarah Whwy ? Sarah whaat's goin' on ? Sarah in reply bitch slapped Jen across the cheek and spat in her face.

Because you're a cock sucking, cheating slut who fucked with the wrong guy this time explanation over Sarah beckoned Diego to enter with thick, dark coffee. Sarah wanted Jennifer to feel as much of what was about to go down as she could unfuddled by alcohol.


Continue next page .......

Cum_Luver
29-12-2007, 10:48 PM
wow britney Spears n Jennifer Love Hewitt...this is fantastic :p

birdie8819
29-12-2007, 10:48 PM
A half hour ( and three black coffees ) later, the restless mob were ushered into the room. In the meantime Sarah had fitted a black leather choker collar around Jennifer's neck and Sarah stood back as the first of the men came towards the bed. Their instructions were clear, they would each assault Jennifer Love Hewitt's pussy and mouth but for now her ass was to be left alone.

The first attacker climbed onto the bed next to Jennifer and snarled at her, he was disgusting and terrifying and he wasted no time in thrusting his 8 inch cock right up her cunt and quickly got to work on a brutal rhythm She pleaded for them to stop but this was only met by a well endowed black man shoving his thick cock down her throat and viciously throat fucking her as she gagged. Sarah Michelle Gellar watched as more people crowded around the bed their hard erections in their hands awaiting their turn on the celebrity cunt. The women had attached large , evil looking strap on dildos and were intent on being no less brutal with their assaults.

Each man and woman had a shot on Jennifer's exposed cunt and mouth, each man shot their load of creamy cum wherever they wanted, some right up her pussy, some down her throat, some over her face and into her eyes and some in her hair. As the last of the attackers filed out of the room two hours later she lay, shivering in shock on the bed, a cum covered mess, her pussy and throat raw from the treatment they had received.

Sarah had watched every second and had been extremely turned on and gratified that this cuckolding slut should be dealt with like this. Sarah rolled Jennifer over onto her face and released her wrists from the handcuffs - she didn't struggle. Sarah bent to hiss in Jennifer's ear, Your asshole is about to increase in size over the next couple of hours by about this much and she motioned a big circle with her hands, laughed and called the rapists back into the room.

They lined up single file and the first guy came forward. He was fat and greasy and he knelt behind Jennifer and first pawed her tits then forcefully rammed his cock up her shitter. He reached forward and grabbed her dark hair and pulled hard back like reigns to force her body further onto his dick and gave her a good, hard ass fuck. Jennifer alternated between screaming and crying throughout this and when he finished he shot his load up her asshole. The men didn't last as long this time as it was their second or third orgasm but the women , with their thick dildo rode her remarkablely hard.

As each finished they left the room and two hours later Sarah stood alone looking down at the pathetic form of her former best friend. Jennifer could say or do nothing as cum oozed out of her asshole onto the bed, as Sarah had threatened her asshole had been stretched to twice it's previous size - indeed one woman had insisted on fisting her asshole, her hand coming out covered in cum which she wiped in the starlets hair.

But if Jennifer Love Hewitt thought her ordeal to be over she was wrong. Sarah attached a leash to the collar and dragged her captive through to the main party room again, where she was met by a cheer. A kids paddling pool stood in the centre of the room and after being hog-tied with rope Jennifer's aching body was dumped, immobile into it. The party started up again and now whenever anyone wanted to piss they used the paddling pool!

To begin with six guy circled the pool and each targeted Jennifer's upturned face and unleashed six torrents of beer - addled urine onto her movie star face. They aimed for her mouth and eyes and she spluttered and shook trying to avoid swallowing it. That proved to be fruitless as every guy and all the girls took their turn to piss over her in one of the greatest party games ever invented. They also dumped beer over her and by the end of the night there was a decent amount of liquid in the pool.

Eventually the rapists started to disperse and before too long only Sarah remained with Diego's men. Sarah approached the soaked Jennifer in the pool and pulled her up onto her knees. Jennifer stared back in a glazed fashion as if she couldn't take in all that had been done to her that night. Sarah smiled at Jennifer and dipped a wine glass into the liquid in which Jen knelt, filled up she brought it to her lips and forced her to drink the whole glassful. Sarah poured two more glasses down Jennifer's throat before shoving her face first into the pool and holding her head under the liquid for nearly a minute. Diego eventually had to pull Sarah away , afraid she might kill the woman who had cheated with her husband.

Two of Diego's men hoisted the wringing wet slut from her pool and deposited her, still tied up, into a large crate that was near the doorway. Jennifer passed out and drifted away into sweet unconciousness.

Jennifer Love Hewitt awoke to birds singing and bright sunlight streaming through a window in the room she was in. She smelled of flowers and perfume, her hair was at it's most luxurious and she felt as if emerging from a long dreamless sleep. However her wrists were tied to corners of a headboard and her ankles to the bottom of the bed. Remembering parts of the party she began to shout for help.

Seconds later Diego entered the room flanked by Sarah Michelle Gellar. Sarah was dressed in a suit , looked very businesslike and smoked a cigarette. As she looked on Diego approached Jennifer , inserted a ball gag in her mouth and tightened it. He then left the two females alone in the room. Sarah came closer, a sadistic smile on her lips.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
29-12-2007, 10:50 PM
My, my Jennifer you do look helpless. A damsel in distress. You don't know the half of it. But let me tell you. You see you're in a locked bedroom of a heavily guarded bordello in a South American country. Diego, who has just left has paid me handsomely for your services as a very special whore. He believes that there will be quite a market for men who want a session with someone as pretty as you. Yes, he's very much the businessman Diego, he'll let them do what ever they want if they pay enough, and he assures me he has some very sick customers ,you wouldn't believe what they do to the girls. You soon will though.

Standing over her former best friend Sarah stubbed her cigarette out on Jennifer Love Hewitt's right nipple and smile at her obvious pain.

I'll come back to see how you're doing Jen, I can't wait to see what you look like after a few months here. Probably like the fucking whore you are. With that Sarah left the room and Jennifer Love Hewitt entered into the slutty, trashy whore years of her life.


SIX MONTHS LATER


Sarah Michelle Gellar arrived at the small South American airstrip and had only to wait two minutes in the small waiting lounge before one of Diego's men collected her. It had been two minutes too long. In that short time her expensive cream blouse had become sticky with sweat and started to cling to her and her suit trousers had done likewise, such was the heat and humidity in the lounge. The place stunk, flies had attacked her relentlessly , locals had leered at this rich American woman and she had to carry her suitcase herself. Not the style she was used to. It was necessary though, she did not want anyone who knew her to know where she was for the weekend, it was imperative that she left no trail that could follow.

Things got better when Diego's man picked her up though. He addressed her with respect, carried her bag and his car had air conditioning. Sarah sat back and began to relax and look forward to catching up with her old �friend', Jennifer Love Hewitt.

Ah yes, Jennifer. Sarah thought back to how she had caught the slut fucking her husband and how Sarah had gained revenge. She had contacted an underworld criminal who put her onto Diego and between the two of them they had arranged for Jennifer to be brutally gang raped, treated like a piece of fuck meat then finally shipped to this godforsaken part of the world to Diego's �specialised' brothel where local men came to do very perverted things to the girls for very little money. Jennifer was to be the star attraction and Diego had assured Sarah before she had left that, as per her instructions her clients would be allowed to do whatever they wanted to do with Jennifer so long as they paid what Diego asked. Six months had passed and as she had promised herself she was coming to see exactly how far her old friend had fallen � and rather looking forward to it!

When Jennifer had first gone missing there had been a worldwide search for the starlet � nobody knew where she had disappeared to. Her friends, including Sarah, had appealed for her return to no response. Now, six months later she was just an afterthought in the entertainment world. A trivia question � Which big breasted , talent less , bimbo actress went missing in June 200x ? Sarah knew the answer and as the driver drove into the grounds of the mansion that Diego operated his business out of she looked up at some of the barred higher windows wondering if Jennifer was behind one even as she looked.

Diego came out of the mansion and greeted Sarah as she climbed out of the car, her driver hurried round and collected her suitcase and disappeared inside with them.

Sarah my dear Diego exclaimed hugging her, I was so glad to hear from you , I thought you might never return.

Well I had to be careful. I couldn't afford anyone to link me to Jennifer's disappearance or to you or here.

No, no , you are quite correct. You could not risk that. Indeed still we must be careful, did you follow my directions on coming here ?

Yes. I told no-one I was coming here. Freddie is in Europe filming and shows little concern what I do nowadays. I got a ticket with the small firm you recommended under the name you suggested and here I am. Believe me, no-one knows where I am right now or what I am doing. Which reminds me how is my dear friend? I can't wait to see her and see how she is after all this time.

Diego smiled and answered, She is I think missing her former life somewhat. But I am finding her to be most profitable to my business, she is indeed very popular. But enough of her , you shall see her in good time. You must be tired after your long journey. Please come in and freshen up and change. Have a small rest if you like. I have prepared a celebration meal for you at seven, then we go visit Jennifer and you can see for yourself her progress.

Sounds great. I am so tired.

When Sarah emerged from her room for tea at five past seven that evening she was refreshed and had changed into a short pink dress that Diego obviously approved of given the way his eyes roved over curves. They enjoyed an exquisite meal , had several glasses of fine wine and by nine o'clock had finished and Sarah was anxious to confront Jennifer in her plight.

Sarah followed Diego up three floors of the huge house until they reached a corridor with all red carpets. He led her along it and around a corner and ushered her into a small room at the end. He turned on a small lamp and smiled at the look of concern on his guests face and whispered to her, It's alright. We are in a secret room and when I do this you can see Jennifer again saying that he pulled a cord and half the wall they were facing slid into the ceiling and Sarah found herself staring , through a one way viewing screen into the room next door.

The room next door was well lit and both Sarah and Diego could see in perfectly, the inhabitant of the room obviously could not see them at all. Jennifer Love Hewitt sat on the large double bed in the room, absent-mindedly playing with the belt of the red silk dressing gown she wore. She faced towards the screen but did not look up. Sarah saw with some satisfaction that she had lost some of her girl next door looks and now looked definitely older and harder � no doubt as a result of the life she had been leading over the past six months.

They couldn't hear anything from the room so were surprised when she sprang to her feet and the door opened. One of Diego's hostess's showed a large man in to the room and left him in Jennifer's company.

Diego whispered conspiratorially to Sarah I thought you would enjoy seeing her in actual action so I have arranged for one of her usual clients to visit while you were over here. He is, how would you say, very large and very demanding.

Oh good.

In the next room Jennifer was submissively nodding to the large man and swiftly slipped her robe from her body to reveal matching skimpy red bra and panties. Sarah noticed that her old friend had certainly not lost any of her famous curves as her body still looked amazing.

Diego and Sarah stood in hushed silence as they viewed the action as it unfolded in the next room the large man advanced on Jennifer as she sat on the edge of the bed and grabbed her head and shoved her back onto it. He reached around her and whipped off her lacy red bra and tossed it to one side , revealing her magnificent breasts, Sarah had almost forgotten how stunning her rack was. Her client was obviously a breast man as he paid them great attention, roughly pawing them with his big hands then bending over and putting his mouth to use in licking, kissing and biting them. Jennifer reacted as if she was loving this attention. But was it an act, thought Sarah. After all she was hardly a talented actress in her previous life was she? As the action steamed up in the next room Sarah found it harder to believe that Jennifer wasn't actually into it as much as the man.


Continue next page ......

birdie8819
29-12-2007, 10:51 PM
wow britney Spears n Jennifer Love Hewitt...this is fantastic :p

Kum Sia Tiko No.7 for your support hor .....glad you like this story .....Pai Seh me need to finish off the current story first before going for a smoke break . :D

birdie8819
29-12-2007, 10:52 PM
Abruptly the large man withdrew his mouth from her chest and stood back, pointing that Jennifer get on her knees in front of him. Jennifer slipped off the bed and with a obedient expression on her face knelt before him. Once there she busied herself with his belt and zipper and in seconds his manhood came out into view. Sarah was amazed at it's size, it was ten inches long and at least three inches in girth, Sarah had never seen anything that wide before. Jennifer obviously had though as she slowly started lap at its tip with her tongue, gently easing the helmet into her mouth. Carefully, Jennifer swallowed more and more of his cock until most was buried in her mouth and throat. She had certainly learned some new tricks in her last six months.

She serviced him orally in his fashion for at least ten minutes, during which there was rarely a second where his cock wasn't deep in her throat, his big hairy balls bouncing off her chin, while pre-cum messily began to seep out of her mouth. The man's movements became more erratic and it was clear he was about ready to cum when he withdrew completely from Jennifer's mouth. He held his cock in place , aimed at the ex-starlets face and shot a massive load of sticky white cum over her face, strands and splodges splashing onto her face, into her hair, up her nose and into her eyes.

He loves that, cuming on their face, I think he likes that more than fucking the girls Diego whispered to Sarah.

She must like it too ! exclaimed Sarah as she watched Jennifer use her tongue to lick as much of the goo from her face and into her waiting mouth. Sarah had to think to herself about how much Jennifer must have changed in those six months to have done something like that with such an ugly, big guy as she had.

What a slut!

Jennifer then used her tongue to enthusiastically clean up the man's used cock. He then spoke down to her and at his command she stood up and wriggled out of her lacy, red panties, revealing her peachy backside to the two-way mirror. Again the man spoke to her and she crawled on the bed and got down on hands and knees with her bum facing the man. She kept that position as he finished removing the rest of his clothes and by the time he clambered onto the bed his cock was regaining its previous stiffness.

Sarah watched agog as he use his fingers to work Jennifer's asshole and then without warning inched his manhood into it and quickly established a rhythm as he assfucked her.

He has paid for an hour session. He likes to get his money's worth commented Diego.

How much has he paid?

The equivalent of 40 of your American dollars.

He pounded into her hard for a good fifteen minutes before climaxing once again and collapsing forward onto Jennifer. They lay there motionless for a few moments before he withdrew his cock and once again she used her mouth to clean him up.

Next door Sarah was quite excited by it all and was very close to frigging herself as she stood in the small room. Diego waited until the client had exited the room before saying to Sarah I will go and ready your friend for your visit, I'm sure she'll be surprised to see you.

Again Sarah watched on as Diego entered the room. Jennifer barely looked up at him as she lay on the bed naked. He opened a cupboard with a key and produced a pair of handcuffs which he attached to her wrists � she didn't complain. Then he took out a collar and leash and fixed that round her neck � again no complaint. He then spoke to Jennifer and left to collect Sarah.

Jennifer looked up as Diego re-entered the room and her eyes blazed with hatred at the sight of her former friend who had reduced her to this life, Sarah Michelle Gellar. Sarah stepped forward past Diego to confront and mock Jennifer but before she could say a word, from behind, Diego hooked his hands over Sarah's face. In his hand was a cloth that smelled strange and quickly Sarah's eyes fluttered as she passed into unconsciousness.

Sarah slowly started to come round about an hour later. Initially, she was extremely groggy and couldn't fathom why she seemed to be almost rocking up and down. She forced her eyes open and found herself staring into the face of a straining young man who was on top of her. She realised that she was naked and spread eagled on the bed in which she had viewed Jennifer earlier and each of her limbs were tied to a corner post of the bed. Worse still , she realised the youth was actually fucking her! He was obviously near climax and he closed his eyes, concentrated and before she could say or do anything she felt him shoot a load of sperm into her cunt.

She lay there in shock at what had just happened as the youth got off her and got dressed with a big, cheesy smile on his face. Before she could say anything Jennifer Love Hewitt strode into he room , dressed in the dressing gown she had worn earlier. There was no-one else with her, and she was not restrained in any way. She smirked at Sarah and turned to the teenager.

How was your first time ? Did you enjoy it ?

He shyly nodded and began to fumble in his wallet, Excuse me Miss but how much am I due you ? he asked.

Oh , I think two dollars should just about cover it.

Sarah watched on aghast as the youth paid this paltry sum for the pleasure of fucking her. He then left the room and Jennifer moved to the side of the bed and looked down at Sarah.

Jennifer looked down at her restrained ex-friend and smiled a very false, insincere smile. Sarah struggled against the bonds that held her, but found no give in them and started shouting.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
29-12-2007, 10:54 PM
Diego! What's going on? Let me up. Let meee go! Damn you!

Jennifer produced an orange ball gag from below the bed and proceeded to jam it into Sarah's shouting mouth to quieten her before wrapping the ends around her head and buckling it in place.

You always were a noisy little bitch Sarah, this should shut you up for a while. Now how about I answer a few of those questions. First, Diego is next door watching us (she turned and waved at the two way wall), I'm sure he'll be in to see you before too long. Second, what's going on is that you're tied to that bed and will be until I decide otherwise. And thirdly, you're never going anywhere ever again bitch.

With that Jennifer brought out a blindfold and secured it over Sarah's eyes, leaving her unable to see a spec of light. She then left the room, leaving Sarah Michelle Gellar stark naked, spread eagled, tied to the bed, gagged and blindfolded.

Time passed, she wasn't aware of how much but it passed and nothing seemed to happen, she drifted in and out of sleep until she became aware that there was someone else in the room with her. Leather gloves roamed her body , moving up her thighs and gently stoking them, then moving further up Sarah's body caressing her breasts and sharply nipping her exposed nipples. Sarah then felt the other person get on the bed and straddle her, obviously excited, as his hard erection brushed her stomach. She grimaced as she prepared to be violated.

Sarah sensed there was something strange about the man who prepared to assault her but could not identify what it was and to be frank she had much to concern her. Then she felt his cock inside her and powerful thrusts forcing it in deeper. He was huge, she had never had a man this big and it hurt like hell, Sarah screamed into her gag to little effect. Then suddenly her eyes were stung by the harsh light as her blindfold was pulled off.

Sarah looked up to see Jennifer Love Hewitt straddling her . She was fucking her ex-friend. Jennifer wore a black leather bra top and stockings and from her crotch a huge strap-on dildo protruded. With the dildo buried to the hilt inside Sarah's cunt ,Jennifer gave her captive a cute little wave and continued fucking the living hell out of her. Jennifer fucked her hard and long for a further thirty minutes until Sarah actually cried with the strain she was under. Jennifer smiled at this and gave a further three thrusts before pulling out with a loud pop.

The sudden release was too much for Sarah's bladder and it released and as Jennifer climbed off the bed she saw the pee spray out of Sarah and spread into a large yellow puddle on the sheets.

Sarah was left like that for the whole of the next day. No one visited her, no one spoke to her, no one fed her. In the end she could not control herself any further and again had to piss herself on the bed and lie in it. Worse followed when the rich food she had digested on her arrival could be held in no longer and she shit her bedclothes. She lay in that mess and stench for a full 24 hours before Diego and Jennifer revisited her.

They both wore face masks as the stood over Sarah, their eyes full of disgust and mocking that such a prissy, stuck up Hollywood starlet as Sarah Michelle Gellar would be reduced to this degrading state.

Geez, Sarah Jennifer purred, Maybe we should have got nappies for you if you can't control yourself. You're disgusting, you know that?

A man then came in wearing a rubber apron and her untied Sarah's arms and legs. He used a set of wipes to clean Sarah up somewhat. Her limbs were so numb from being tied so long that she offered no resistance as he then placed silver manacles around her wrists and ankles and use a silver chain to link them together, he then attached heavy black leather collar around her neck and attached a chain leash it. The leash he handed to Diego and left.

I'll take that demanded Jennifer and she grabbed the leash from Diego's hand. Sarah was shocked that Diego acquiesced so easily. Just what was going on?

No on seemed in the mood to enlighten Sarah and besides she had enough to worry about as Jennifer marched out of the room dragging her former friend behind her as she desperately tried to keep her legs moving so she didn't fall over. Jennifer marched Sarah through the mansion briskly and she was glad that no-one saw her like that but wondered where they were going now.

Sarah was hurriedly led through the huge mansion, always working her way down until she knew for sure they were below ground level � that worried her. Jennifer stopped to unlock a thick, dark wooden door and once it was open she pulled the leash hard, Sarah didn't want to enter, knowing that nothing good would happen to her in that room, but that only served to totally unbalance her and she fell onto the hard floor and had to crawl into the room after Jennifer to prevent being choked by the collar.

The room was much larger than it appeared from the outside, that and the fact that it was only lit by a single uncovered bulb hanging from the ceiling gave it a very haunted feel to it and a lot of dark shadows. There were no carpets, the floor only a level solid stone. In fact there was nothing in the room at all. Jennifer dragged her old friend over to one of the walls and locked the leash into a hook on the wall. Sarah fell to her hands and knees as Jennifer stood over her and addressed her.


Continue next page ......

birdie8819
29-12-2007, 10:55 PM
My life here when you left me was hell, you turned me into a cheap whore who serviced anybody and everybody. But I never gave in and I was driven by the thought of gaining revenge on you. And then I met a client who fell for me completely, wanted to take me from this place and make me his own. And he was rich enough and powerful enough to convince Diego to let me go. So I escaped this life but still wanted to get you back and here we are. When you stood in the next room watching me before the man I was fucking was my future husband Armand. He's very interested in meeting you as well, especially after all he heard about what you did to me before shipping me here.

Pl-llease Jen what do you intend doing with me? pleaded Sarah as Jennifer pulled off the ball gag.

Oh, you'll be given a choice, a choice that will shape the rest of your life. But not now.

With that Diego appeared and put down in front of Sarah two dog bowls. He used a can opener to prise open the lid of a can of cheap dog food and emptied it into the bowl. For the other bowl he unzipped his trousers and took out his cock. He then proceeded to piss in the bowl, once he had filled it he directed the spray at Sarah's face and splashed it all over her pretty face.

I'd make the most of that said a clearly amused Jennifer, It may be all you get to eat and drink for some time. With that Jennifer and Diego left the room, turning off the light in the process and plunging Sarah into a complete darkness.

They left her there, abandoned in that pitch black cellar, for two whole days. The collar and leash were such that she could not stand up properly and the stone floor was cold and hard to sit or kneel on. Eventually the 'food and water' left for her became a necessity and she ate and drank them as if it was a gourmet meal and fine wine, ignoring the bad smell that came from both. She became lonely and disorientated so that she feared for her sanity and craved human company and conversation, but when it came she would soon change her mind.

They barged into the room with no warning, it was chaos and sounded like a buffalo stampede as they crashed in. Sarah had no idea how many of them came in only that it was a lot. Torchlight's flashed through the darkness, seeking out her blonde head, and four or five seemed to converge on her at once and blinded her eyes so used to darkness. Voices merged into each other as orders and shouts rang out in the stone chamber and Sarah was roughly released from her collar and flung to the floor. There, with lights flashing all over the room she had her mouth filled with a big hard cock that immediately began fucking her, probing into her throat. Within seconds a man got under her and fit his dick inside her pussy and he was soon joined by another roughly inserting his relatively small dick into her arsehole. These three pumped vigorously into her holes with no let up, but they were by no means the only ones in the room as shadowy figure stood all around the four intertwined figures on the floor.

Sarah could do nothing to prevent her body being invaded like this and had to take the punishment until it ended. But it never seemed to end. Diego had arranged for all his clients and more to be involved in this gang-bang like no other. For a full twenty four hours each of Sarah Michelle Gellar's holes were full of cock and loads of cum. At times she passed out but they just kept fucking her relentlessly, filling her with more and more sperm. Men not in action could either wank as they watched or piss in a large plastic bucket in the corner or they were also encouraged to cum in another, smaller plastic bucket.

When at last it was over and the last man spunked his cum over Sarah's cum encrusted face (her features barely visible now) Sarah lay, collapsed on the floor her body aching like never before, her holes having been stretched to almost double what they had been before this. In walked Jennifer Love Hewitt, her high heels clicking on the stone floor, she walked up to her rival and turned on the overhead light to see the carnage before her. Sarah lay in a large puddle of cum and more cum oozed from her asshole and cunt and ran from her mouth. This was truly revenge for what had happened so long ago.

Jennifer then pulled Sarah by her hair over to the bucket of cum and fitted a funnel into her unresisting mouth and poured the sticky white liquid into the mouth and belly of Sarah. When she could take no more the cum started to run down her mouth and chin so Jennifer poured the rest all over her face and hair, then handcuffed Sarah and left there so the cum could dry, hard over her face.

Sarah lay there for the next five hours unable to rub the hardening white crust from her face, the truth was that even if she wasn't handcuffed she would have been so exhausted and sore she would have struggled to do much to remove it. Jennifer came back in to the darkened cellar and turned on the light , she walked over to the Sarah's prone body and gave it a stiff kick with her boots to make sure she was conscious for this next activity.

Jennifer wore a rubber black dress and long black rubber gloves and she gripped a handful of Sarah's crusty hair and pulled her over to the larger of the two buckets. Jennifer chuckled at the crispiness of Sarah's cum encrusted hair and made sure to snap a few pictures of her completely white covered face, it also felt hard to the touch. She got Sarah kneeling upright before the bucket of nearly day old piss and forcibly drove Sarah's head into the bucket.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
29-12-2007, 10:56 PM
Sarah came to life as she realised where she was and as the liquid started to pour through the fissures in the cum and flow into her mouth, nose and ears, the stale acrid stench seeming to invade her head. She struggled , but in truth it was feeble and had she so desired Jennifer could have drowned her easily, but that wasn't in her plans and she eventually pulled Sarah's head clear and used the gloves to wipe some of the cum from Sarah's features, before dunking her head once more into the yellow liquid in the bucket.

Once she had used the urine to wipe all the loose cum from Sarah's face, Jennifer dragged her back to the other wall and once again attached the collar and leash before getting the bucket and pouring the whole vile load over Sarah head, leaving her in a large puddle of piss as she closed the door. Sarah Michelle Gellar just knelt there unblinking, her spirit completely broken.

Sarah woke up an indeterminate length of time later. She lay under the covers of a large, luxurious double bed wearing sky blue silk pyjamas. For a moment forgetting the past few days she smiled and stretched out in the bed. The dull pain that spread through her whole body brought it all back to her. She sprang up and took in her current surroundings. She had obviously been washed and cleaned thoroughly since the state she could last remember being in. The room was light and airy and she was not restrained in any way. Gingerly moving, due to the pain that came with each move Sarah checked the wooden door � it was firmly locked.

She sank back onto the bed and had a good long cry as she considered the apparent hopelessness of the situation. Sometime later the door opened and in walked a very elegantly dressed Jennifer, her curly dark hair cascading wonderfully over her bare shoulders.

I'll give you one warning only Sarah, don't speak, don't even open your mouth or you'll be gagged again. You just sit there nice and quiet and listen real carefully to me.

Sarah bowed her head slightly in agreement, her spirit completely broken by the treatment over the past few days.

You've gone though pretty much what you forced me to endure Sarah. Now you've got a choice, a choice that I never got. Your first option is that you spend the rest of your life down in the cellar, we might not manage quite as many men as last time but I'm sure there'll always be takers for a free go. The second option is that you agree, willingly, to be one of Diego's girls here. This would be your room and although you could wander the grounds you would be allowed no further. You would have to agree to do all that your clients demanded and paid for with no arguments or it would be off to the cellar Jennifer paused and smiled at Sarah's horrified face, I'll leave you to decide and she left the room.

Of course, there was really little choice and Sarah knew it so when Jennifer returned an hour later to demand an answer Sarah agreed to become a whore for Diego. Jennifer was delighted and took pleasure in telling Sarah that her first customers would be herself and her future husband, who was so looking forward to meeting her.

Sarah agreed to Jennifer's offer to work for Diego as a whore. After her recent experience in the cellar she felt that neither her body nor her mind could survive being down there again.

So it came to pass that evening after her first decent meal in nearly a week , Sarah Michelle Gellar sat on the edge of her bed wearing nothing more than a set of lacy black bra, panties and stockings awaiting her first consensual clients.

A knock at the door was followed by three people coming into the room. Leading the way was Jennifer Love Hewitt, wearing a red velvet dress than displayed her bare shoulders and huge cleavage to perfection. Next was Diego in a grey suit and carrying a video camera with him (I will want to replay this scene forever explained Jennifer). Finally, in came the man that Sarah had watched Jennifer perform with all those days ago. He was huge, at least six foot five on a wide frame and Jennifer had already glimpsed the rest of him.

Diego took up a position at the far wall and began to record as the couple moved up to Sarah, the man toying with her shiny, blonde hair.

So you are the woman that betrayed my beloved Jennifer, eh? I should kill you for what you put her though, but then again no, you are responsible for bringing her into my life, and for that I thank you he had a deeply accented accent and smiled as he played his fingers over Sarah's face.

Now Sarah spoke Jennifer, You are going to do exactly as we ask tonight aren't you? We are paying for your services after all.

I'll do whatever you tell me was Sarah's defeated reply.

Good. Then you can start by slowly removing my clothes.

Obediently, Sarah moved to her feet and stood behind Jennifer and slipped her cool hands into Jennifer's dress and slowly peeled it down her statuesque body, revealing her massive breasts then her shaven pussy, as she had not worn any panties. Jennifer stepped out of her dress and stood looking like the most desireablewoman on earth. Diego zoomed in to get her up close on film.

Lick her breasts whore demanded Armand, pushing Sarah's head toward Jennifer's jugs.

Sarah's wet mouth enveloped Jennifer's right nipple and quickly she was licking and sucking it like a seasoned pro as Jennifer moaned slowly at her touch. Sarah licked every inch of Jennifer's breasts sensuously as her future husband loosened his clothes. Seeing this, Jennifer suddenly thrust Sarah's face away from her and ordered her to get on her knees and release his cock from his pants. Sarah did as ordered and soon was at eye level with his huge, semi-erect, manhood.

Lick it Bitch ordered Jennifer as she vigorously started to finger herself watching Sarah be their prostitute.

Her mouth stretched and accepted his now hard cock in and he thrust it deep and gagged her with it immediately. He showed no concern at her situation as he thrust deeper and deeper, forcing her tongue to work overtime. Jennifer kept masturbating and Diego kept on filming until finally Armand started to spasm a bit and he withdrew his cock from Sarah's mouth and once free launched a massive spray of his cum all over Sarah's pretty face. It came in three huge busts and almost covered her face. Jennifer smiled and sprung over and began to greedily lick the stuff off of Sarah's face and once she had gathered the lot in her mouth ordered Sarah to open her mouth and in one amazing French kiss transferred the whole sticky load.

As Sarah swallowed the whole load Armand got behind her and ripped her lingerie off and threw it away. He then lifted Jennifer up onto the bed and anally entered her , as he built up a hard rhythm he ordered Sarah to get her face in behind him and to start licking his arsehole out. Knowing her future depended upon it she got down there and enthusiastically started to lap away at his big hairy arse. His big cock buried in Jennifer Love Hewitt's arsehole while Sarah Michelle Gellar tossed his salad was too much for him and once again he pulled out and shot a load of cum onto Jennifer's asshole.

He turned, pulled Sarah from his bum and thrust her face into Jennifer's backside and ordered her to lick up his cum from there - which she did with no complaint. From that position Jennifer manoeuvred herself so she sat atop Sarah's face and she ground her shaven cunt into Sarah's mouth and demanded that she bring her off with her tongue. By now Diego had stripped off and he manoeuvred his body under Sarah's and fitted his large cock into her arsehole and pushed it relentlessly upwards. Armand recovered sufficiently to slide his cock into Sarah's pussy and in that position they writhed and bucked until the two men and Jennifer all came almost simultaneously.

They were all spent now and as they all slowly dressed Jennifer withdrew a 20 dollar note from her handbag and stuffed it into Sarah's mouth saying I'm sure you'll make a good whore Sarah, you've had years of practise.


The End !!! :p :D

birdie8819
29-12-2007, 11:53 PM
Here's one short one - Title : Dizzy Mrs Lizzie.


My name is Joe and I'm a nobody. So why is my story in the celebrity section. Well I'm one of the nobody's who populate the classrooms along with Lizze McGuire, Miranda and Gordo.

The only interest in science class today was the pairings for our term project. Would it be Lizzie and Miranda, who would fight over the topic, but still be friends afterwards. Or maybe Lizzie and Gordo, so she could goof off, and let him do all the work. What about Lizzie and Kate that would be fire works for sure. My mind was elsewhere when I vaguely heard my name being called repeatedly. Snapping to attention and focusing on the teacher he repeated my name and then that I would be paired with Lizzie. I just sat there stunned until I was passed a paper outlining the project.

"Class, each pairing will have two weeks to complete this project on the lives and habits of an animal. Select wisely."

The teacher turned to the board and began to clean it, he asked for any questions, my hand shot up to ask why I got Lizzie but with his back still to us he said "class dismissed". With that the room emptied and I was left sitting alone and Lizzie hadn't even bothered to talk to me.

Hey I'm a nobody. I'm not tall enough for the basketball team, I'm not big enough for the football team and I'm not fast enough for the track team. I get a B average in class. My only "fame" at school is cycling, for which I won the school its only trophy. So the big question was still hanging out there "Why me and Lizzie?". I spent the rest of the day in a daze, so that night at home I put together some stuff to show Lizzie to see which way we should go on this project.

I caught up to her at lunch the next day and I showed her my selection of animal choices. Gordo looked impressed and told Lizzie she could ace this project with me. Lizzie looked bored, then she wrote her phone number on a piece of paper "Ring me Saturday and then we can work on this." she said. Then Miranda arrived with some girly gossip and I was just ignored so I left her and her friends.

I'd done a fair bit of work on the project during the week and I thought that on Saturday Lizzie could at least paste a few things together and write some captions for the pictures. Well come Saturday morning and getting the paper from my wallet I went to ring Lizzie to see what would be a good time to come over. She didn't answer, surprise. I tried again after about an hour and still no luck.

Sick of just sitting around I bundled all my notes into a back pack and then I had three choices,


1) get Mom to drive me over (I'd look dumb if no one was home)
2) get the bus (why waste the money if she's not there)
3) ride my bike ( good for getting out frustrations)

I decided to ride and just to impress her I put on my one piece cycling suit hoping this may jog her memory for who I was. It took about 20 minutes riding hard to reach Lizzie's house and as I turned the corner I saw a car pulling into the drive. "Yes" I thought "she is home". Riding up the drive I got off my bike as an attractive women exited the car, her legs swinging enough to give me a quick view up her skirt.

"Hi, are you a friend of Lizzies?" she asked.

"Yeah, my names Joe, Lizzie and I are paired for a science project." I replied.

"Well she never mentioned that to me. She's gone out with Miranda and Gordo for the rest of the day."

I bent over and placed my hands on my knees taking a few deep breaths to calm me down. Mrs McGuire came over and patted me on the back and asked if I was alright.

"You see Mrs McGuire I've done all this work on the lives and mating habits of animals and Lizzie has done zip and I'm supposed to put her name on it."

"Why don't you come inside and I'll get you a cold drink and then I'll see what I can do to makeup for Lizzie's thoughtlessness."

I followed Mrs McGuire up the stairs to the front door. She had her hand bag as well as another bag of groceries. She went to unlock the door when she dropped the keys I quickly bent to pick them up and as I did I got another look at her legs.

"Just drop your bag and follow me" she said heading for the kitchen. I put my bag where no one would trip on it and went to the kitchen. Mrs McGuire was on a step stool reaching for a glass from the cupboard and again I got another look at her legs as her skirt rode up. It was then that I felt my cock twitch as it reacted to some sub conscious thought flashing in my brain. I looked away, shook my head and moved closer to the counter in case she saw my hardening cock.

She got me that drink and we talked about the project. She was genuinely interested and added some ideas I'd missed. I finished the drink and said I'd better leave. It was then that she asked me to help bring her other shopping from the car. I agreed but was sure surprised when I discovered whole cartons of stuff filling the car.

"I shop at the bulk discount mart and the boys very nicely packed it for me." she gave me a funny smile as she handed me the first box.


Continue next page .....

birdie8819
29-12-2007, 11:54 PM
I took boxes of all sorts of stuff inside and then because I was sweating Mrs McGuire offered another drink. While I was drinking it she then asked could I stay and help her unpack. I agreed and she began working out the best way to store everything. One box contained about 50 rolls of toilet paper and I suggested that they go on top of the cupboards instead of inside. She agreed and climbed the step ladder asking me to pass her some rolls.

From this position I again could see up her skirt and as she made movements with her hips I got a look at her crotch and arse. She was wearing pale blue cotton panties that matched the colour of the bra I could see through her white blouse. I kept passing her the rolls when she told me to stop and hold the ladder. She then stepped from the ladder to the counter top, right over my head, and back again. I could see her pubic hair through the lace panels on her panties. My cock again began to twitch and I struggled to maintain control. Was this women coming on to me or just teasing?

"Joe, can we trade places, this next box is full of heavy cans?"

"Sure Mrs McGuire." I stammered

Stepping from the ladder she looked a me and I just stared at her face, framed by those sexy glasses, until I realised she wanted me up the ladder. I scooted up a few steps and when I looked down to take the cans I could see the tops of her breasts, held tight by the bra, down the front of her blouse.


Now I was in a spot of bother because my position on the ladder meant my cock was level with her face. Trying not to look down her blouse made me think of what I'd see if I looked down and thinking of what I'd see made my cock twitch and swell.

Suddenly Mrs McGuire asked if I knew that some animals put on a display of bright colors to attract a potential mate or that they had several sexual partners to ensure the survival of the species. I gulped, my mouth drying, my head spinning when I felt a hand tracing the length of my cock through my bike pants. Did you also know, she kept talking, that in some species the female picks the male she wishes to mate with. The grip on my cock tighened and I climbed down the ladder to try and relieve the pressure.

Mrs McGuire took my hand and placed it on her breast and I matched her grip on my cock squeeze for squeeze. She moved forward and kissed me forcing her tongue into my mouth. She then stepped around my leg and humped my thigh whilst still kissing me. Still gripping my cock she walked me to the lounge room then taking one of my hands placed it under her skirt right on her mound.

"Rub and squeeze here" she whispered in my ear.

I rubbed and squeezed as I was told and feeling a little daring I slipped a finger under the material and ran it along her moistened slit. She moaned deeply into my mouth so I slid the finger to her opening and with one movement sank it into her cunt. I felt the weight as her knees went weak for a moment but she stepped back and removed her blouse and bra.

Her breasts were firm and topped with stiff nipples and my mouth went straight to work on them. Her hand was on the back of my head pushing me deep into these fleshy mounds. By now I had two fingers jammed up her cunt and was pumping them as fast as I could.

She pushed me off her breasts and grabbed the zip of my cycling suit. Pulling it down in one motion my cock finally sprang to release. Mrs McGuire dropped to her knees and swallowed my cock deep into her mouth, her tongue twirling around the head, as her own head bobbed down the length of my shaft. Mrs Mcguire then stood and undid her skirt to drop it to the floor followed by her panties. She had short trimmed pubic hair and this I got to see close up as she pushed my head into her crotch and instructed me on how to eat a women. Legs either side and both of her hands on my head she humped my face as she moaned and groaned.

A few minutes of licking and her cunt was slick with our mixed juices. She then knelt on the lounge with her arse to me and asked if I'd learnt how to do it like the animals. Positioning my cock at her opening I placed both hands on her backside and thrust forward while pulling her towards me. A primal scream erupted from her as she pushed her arse back to greet each new trust of my cock. I was now pistoning my cock into her cunt and about to explode my load when she stopped and asked me to shoot it over her face and breasts. She turned to me and pumped my cock several times until I spurted a line of white goo across her face. The next shot splattered her chin and dripped to her breasts then she took my cock back into her mouth to suck out the rest.

The two of us sunk to the floor, her face covered in cum, her pussy leaking like a tap. My cock was slowly deflating when Lizzie walked in and I though she was going to scream but instead she asked her mother what was going on and her mother replied, "Honey I'm helping you get an A on your science project." and with that she looked a me and laughed and all I could do was give her a thumbs up.


The End !!! :p

birdie8819
29-12-2007, 11:58 PM
How about this one - Title : The Investigation


It was late. Rebecca fumbled with her spare set of keys as she stood at the front-door of her nondescript 'Housing Commission' townhouse. She couldn't seem to get her door key to work. The young brunette cursed. Rebecca had misplaced her keys at work. Pausing, she tugged at the cuff of her shirtsleeve. Employed as a 'Control Centre Operator' in North Melbourne, Rebecca had spent the last eight hour at work. She uttered a soft, girlish sigh. She wasn't even sure if the spare key was actually the right key for her locked front-door�

"Poo�" she murmured. Toying with the collar of her short-sleeved, uniform shirt, the brunette turned, sensing that she was no longer alone. She hesitated.

"Oh? What�" she sighed. There was a police car parked beside her car�
"Hello there, Miss?" a female voice called. 'Probationary' Constable Angelina Margarson stood at the front-gate. The teenage policewoman had been watching Rebecca for a couple of minutes - Angelina having been called to an anonymous complaint of a 'Disturbance' at that address.
"Is this your home?" Angelina enquired. Rebecca nodded. The unexpected presence of a young policewoman had caught hr quite by surprise�������..

"My name's Angelina, " the policewoman explained, smiling reassuringly, "Constable Angelina Margarson, and you, Miss?"
"Rebecca�" the twenty-something brunette replied. Rebecca felt quite foolish. It must have appeared to one of her close neighbours, that Rebecca had been trying to break in or something. "�Rebecca Campbell - this is my place, Constable!"

Angelina walked slowly to where the red-faced Rebecca stood. Watching the policewoman intently, Rebecca savoured the tempting scent of the policewoman's 'Tommy Girl' perfume�

"I don't think my spare key is working�" she whispered to Angelina. Rebecca stood back. She glanced at the nametag pinned to the front of the policewoman's uniform blouse. Rebecca had always fantasized about the sexy Angelina Jolie. As the policewoman tried the door key, the brunette securitywoman looked her over approvingly.

"Mmmm, " Angelina murmured, glancing sideways at Rebecca, "I thought so, Rebecca!"

Moments later, she had Rebecca's front-door open.

Angelina held the door open for Rebecca. Slipping her handbag over her shoulder, Rebecca smiled wickedely to herself�

"Thankyou�" she whispered to the policewoman. Angelina nodded. Taking gentle hold of the policewoman's arm, the relieved brunette kissed Angelina on the cheek.

"Anytime, " Angelina reassured the woman. "We can't have you spending the night on your front door-step, Rebecca!"

Rebecca traced the woven 'Victoria Police' shoulder patch on Angelina's shirtsleeve with the very tip of her finger�

"I want to show my gratitude, Constable Margarson, " she told the policewoman, "Would you like to a cup of coffee?"

"Yes�" the policewoman replied. Toying with the collar of her uniform blouse, she slowly ran her fingertip down the dark-blue 'trim' of her collar lapel. "I'd love to have a cup of coffee with you , Miss Campbell�thankyou!"

"Rebecca�" whispered the brunette securitywoman. She ushered the policewoman inside. Angelina wore a uniform skirt�

"Call me Rebecca?"

"Rebecca!" agreed the policewoman. Rebecca hesitated. The teenage policewoman's skirt had been unofficially shortened to a much more fashionable length, well above her knee. "��I'm Angelina, Rebecca - don't let the uniform worry you!"

"I'm not!" Rebecca reassured her. Angelina's tight-fitting uniform blouse accentuated her firm, well-rounded breasts. The brunette securitywoman rather liked the uniform.

"I think your uniform's rather HOT!"

"Really�.?" The policewoman enquired. Rebecca closed her front-door. She'd already noticed that Angelina wore no bra under her uniform blouse. She turned back to Angelina. Instinctively, both Rebecca and the Angelina, knew that they were both lesbian.

Rebecca smiled seductively. Slipping her handbag from her shoulder, she placed it on the coffee table. The policewoman brushed the hair from her eyes with the back of her hand. Beneath the flimsy, pale-blue fabric of her issue blouse, Angelina could feel her skin begin to tingle. The soft polyester-cotton caressed her hardening nipples as she watched Rebecca�

"Coffee, " Rebecca asked, walking across to the nearby kitchen, "Or, what you prefer something else, Angelina?"

"Coffee�" the policewoman answered. There was a large picture of 'Angelina Jolie' on the loungeroom wall.

"Are you sure?" Rebecca teased. The kettle would only take a couple of minutes.

"Mmmm, " Angelina sighed, turning to join the securitywoman in her kitchen, "I'm still 'ON DUTY' and in uniform, Rebecca?"

"I know�" Rebecca murmured. Leaning across the kitchen counter that separated her from the policewoman, she offered a muffled sigh. She could feel her own nipples hardening beneath her shirt.

"What did you have in mind though?" the policewoman enquired. Rebecca wore her shirt 'halter-style' about her waist, allowing Angelina a tempting glimpse of the securitywoman's trembling breasts.

"I wanted to say 'THANKS'��" Rebecca told the policewoman.

"Rebecca?" Angelina sighed. Rebecca moved closer to the teenager, pressing her moist lips Angelina's waiting mouth.

"Thankyou�" the brunette securitywoman whispered. She caressed the policewoman's trembling lips with her tongue�

"Oh�" Angelina gasped. Closing her eyes, she slid her tongue between Rebecca's lips, savouring an unexpected kiss with the brunette securitywoman. The pale-blue fabric of the policewoman's blouse sent a shiver through Rebecca's body as it brushed against her skin. Their tongues entwined.

The kettle boiled. Caressing the policewoman's cheek with her fingertips, Rebecca explored Angelina's mouth as they continued to kiss. Constable Angelina Hamilton was lost in the moment. As the brunette securitywoman started to run her fingers through the policewoman's hair, Angelina started to unbutton her 'Victoria Police' blouse. She pulled her unbuttoned blouse from where it had been tucked into her uniform skirt. The both of them had forgotten all about Rebecca's kind offer of a cup of coffee. Rebecca paused. Regaining her composure slightly, she took a hurried deep breath.

"Rebecca�" the policewoman murmured, whispering into Rebecca's ear as their trembling lips parted. Slowly, Rebecca ran the tip of her moist tongue down the dark-blue 'trim' of Angelina's collar lapel�.

"Is it true, what they say about Policewomen?" she teased. She'd smeared lipstick over the collar of the policewoman's issue blouse. Angelina gazed longingly, into Rebecca's seductive eyes. She could almost taste the woman's fragrant 'pussy' as she watched Rebecca slip out of her dishevelled uniform shirt.

"Yes�" Angelina confessed. She ran the tip of her finger along Rebecca's sexily-pouting lips. Rebecca let her shirt fall to the floor. She took the policewoman by the hand and led her to the bedroom�������������������..�


Continue next page .........

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 12:01 AM
"OH�" Rebecca sighed. The policewoman's uniform blouse hung loose and unbuttoned from her nubile shoulders. And, as Rebecca fumbled with her tracksuit pants, the diamond pendant that Angelina wore on a silver chain about her neck, glittered in the sunlight. Angelina unzipped her uniform skirt. Beneath her skirt, the policewoman could feel her 'pussy' moisten�
"Mmmm, " Angelina whispered, letting her uniform skirt slide to the floor, "You delicious BITCH!"

"Policewomen are such SLUTS!" Rebecca added. Leaning towards the policewoman, she kissed Angelina on the cheek, just as she'd done on her front door-step. The brunette securitywoman reached down, between the policewoman's thighs�

"Rebecca?" Constable Angelina Margarson groaned. Rebecca tore open the moist gusset of the policewoman's pantyhose.

"�Angelina!" Rebecca whispered. Angelina wore dark-blue regulation pantyhose. Her 'pussy' was shaved. And, much to Rebecca's surprise, the policewoman's clit was pierced. Slipping her finger beneath Angelina's non-regulation G string, the brunette securitywoman teased at her woollen labia.
"Yes�" the policewoman gasped. She closed her eyes. Rebecca's finger slid between Angelina's 'pussy-lips' and violated her vagina. Angelina wrapped her arms around Rebecca's hips and cuddled into her. "��That's it, Rebecca!"

Reaching down, Rebecca slid her hands between the policewoman's firm thighs. It seemed right. She menaced the teenager's 'pussy' with her fingers. The brunette 'Probationary' policewoman gasped, whispering a deliciously-lewd obscenity under her breath as Rebecca violated her 'pussy' with a finger. It was all so surreal�

"Angelina�" the securitywoman whispered. She could barely speak as Angelina fingered her. The policewoman's body was firm. Rebecca's skin tingled with an unrequited desire.

"Please!" Rebecca begged. Her hips moved with each thrust of the teenager's moist fingers. Closing her eyes, she pressed her lips to Angelina's face an kissed the teenage policewoman on the lips. Rebecca's cloistered bedroom echoed with the delightfully-obscene sounds of their Sapphic desire.
"�'FUCK' me, Rebecca!" the policewoman cried. Their quivering lips met in yet another, passionate embrace. As their tongues entwined, they continued to pleasure each other simultaneously.

'Lesbianism' had always been tolerated within the 'Victoria Police'�������

"Come to bed, Policewoman!" Rebecca whispered. "I want you, Angelina!"

"Yes�" Angelina gasped. She snatched a hurried deep breath. A string of saliva hung between her lower lip and Rebecca's mouth. There was lipstick smeared over the collar of her uniform blouse. Rebecca's lipstick, providing a seductive contrast with the pale-blue fabric of her 'Victoria Police' blouse.
"OH-OH-OH!" Rebecca muttered. Angelina kissed at the older woman's neck, caressing Rebecca's throat with her lips as the securitywoman uttered a series of low sighs. As she'd watched the policewoman unlock her front-door, Rebecca had felt a dribble of 'pussy-juice' ooze annoyingly, from between her 'pussy-lips' and slide down the inside of her leg. Although, she would never have confessed it, Angelina had wanted Rebecca ever since she'd first eyed the securitywoman at her door�

"Rebecca�" Angelina gasped. Rebecca's large bed seemed so warm and inviting. And, the woman's body was all her's!

Rebecca teased at the policewoman's clit. Angelina was helplessly impaled on the older brunette's probing fingers. She moaned. Constable Angelina Margarson could not believe how much of a TURN ON it was for her - she' d never been so thoroughly pleasured by a woman whilst in uniform before. She felt so 'SLUTTY'�

"Angelina!" Rebecca murmured. She caressed the policewoman's trembling lips with her tongue. Both women could feel their breasts rubbing against each other. Wearing only her crumpled 'Victoria Police' blouse, torn pantyhose and G string, the teenage policewoman pulled Rebecca to the bed. Without saying a word, Angelina relieved the wide-eyed securitywoman of her 'Adidas' tracksuit pants. "�What would the 'Chief Commissioner' say, Constable Margarson?"

Angelina stripped Rebecca of her moist panties. The brunette securitywoman stared at the ceiling and enjoyed the soft touch of the policewoman's fingers on her tingling skin�

"OH�" Rebecca moaned. The warmth of Angelina's body provided the brunette lesbian a certain reassurance. Caressing Rebecca's trembling thigh with her fingers, the policewoman kissed the securitywoman's labia. Drawn to the older brunette's fragrant 'pussy' as she teased Rebecca with the tip of her tongue, Angelina uttered a soft, girlish sigh of delight.

"I'm going to 'CUM" all over that police-shirt!" Rebecca threatened. The flimsy polyester-cotton of Angelina's uniform blouse caressed her skin. The policewoman looked up at Rebecca's pretty face. There was a mischievous glint in the securitywoman's eye�

Shhh!" she whispered to Rebecca. "I'm no POLICEWOMAN tonight��!"
"What do they teach you at the 'Police Academy' these days?" she teased. The policewoman knelt between Rebecca's outstretched legs. She licked her moist lips, suggestively. Lowering her head between Rebecca's trembling thighs, the teenager teased at the woman's 'pussy' with her tongue. Rebecca's body shuddered. And, the securitywoman bit her lip.

"POLICESLUT!" Rebecca gasped. The policewoman's tongue caressed the securitywoman's waiting labia. Angelina was not due back at the 'Cop Shop' until midnight. And, Rebecca had a couple of days off. Moving her hips in unison with the policewoman's tongue, Rebecca Campbell uttered a sigh. She arched her back with exquisite ecstasy. For almost three hours at the 'Control Room' today, one of Rebecca's lesbian colleagues, Melissa Barbar had teased her. The kinky blonde had seduced a Qantas 'Flight Attendant' at 'The Tunnel' Nightclub. And, she'd told Rebecca all about it as they sat together�

"OH, ANGELINA�" she cried. Angelina sucked at the woman's swollen clit mercilessly. Rebecca could wait the couple of days, to see the look on her blonde colleague's pretty face. For now, she was going to have some 'FUN' with the teenage police officer. Rebecca wanted 'a piece of the action' tonight. Her moist 'pussy' felt as if it were on 'FIRE!' She would have to wait a couple of days, to see the look on the blonde's pretty face. Rebecca would enjoy the look if jealousy on Melissa's face. But, that would have to wait. She was about to 'ORGASM!"


THE END !!! :p

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 12:09 AM
How about a trip to Las Vegas .......... Title : Great Night In Vegas


I was at The Palms in Las Vegas, sitting at the blackjack table already drinking and gambling all day. I was up about 15,000 and feeling real good. The palms is where all the celebrities hang out but I hadn't seen any. It was getting late and I was getting ready to make my last bet, then I saw a hot blonde coming toward the table. As she sat down next to me, a familiar look about her, I decided to stay playing. We played, won, and talked to each other for about 2 hours. At the point we were the only ones at the table, so I began flirting with her and making her laugh. I got the impression she was interested in me, so I asked her up to my suite for a drink.

She accepted, and we went up to finish the night off. I had told her my name but she had never given me hers, which I found weird. As we approached my room I asked her name. She said it's Tara, but I figured you knew. Dumbfounded, I asked no why? She said never mind, let's go get drunk. Sounds good to me, I told her, as I opened the door to my suite. She said a friend of hers would be by if that was OK. She pulled her cell phone out to call her friend as I went to the bathroom, but I couldn't help eavesdrop. She was talking to a girl named Lindsay, telling her about the night and how cute and sexy she thought I was. Smiling ear to ear knowing what would happen this night, I finished up, poured a strong drink and went back to her.


The night was about to get unreal. She had taken off her jacket and had a black tight tank top on revealing two nice breasts. I had already been blown away by her smooth, tan, sexy legs and an ass to die for from walking behind her earlier. This was the icing on the cake. After a couple drinks, I decided to put some music on and we began dancing. Grinding pretty hard on each other, I was running my hands all over her body. She didn't seem to mind, so I began fondling her tight ass, and running my hands up and down her smooth, muscular legs. Then I took it a step further. I started to kiss her, at the same time pulling her skirt up, to grab her succulent ass. She started to moan a bit, and slipped her tongue into my mouth as she unzipped my pants and started feeling my hard cock.

She hesitated for a moment to say oh, wow�your cock feels great�I want it in me. Feel how wet my pussy is? It's dying to take you cock. I said, I want you so bad, but first come over here and sit down. I pulled my shirt off, and my pants, as I approached her. She then said you really don't know who I am? I said I know you're Tara and extremely hot. She said I'm Tara Reid, you've seen my movies right? Blown away by this information, I became even hornier, as I told her yea, I loved American Pie. I kept kissing her as she sat on the couch, and then I pulled off her shirt and sexy black lace bra. Her tits were perfect. She said she recently had them done. I told her how perfect they were which seemed to put her over the edge.

She grabbed my boxers pulled them down and began sucking my now excruciatingly hard cock. She used her hand to massage the base of my penis as she licked the tip before deep throating it. I wanted to come so bad So I ripped her panties off and started fucking her as hard as I could. She then pushed me onto my back and rode me, screaming and moaning. I couldn't believe Tara Reid was sitting on top of my cock. Her stomach was flat, her tits were rubbing in my face, as I grabbed her ass. I then grabbed her blonde hair and pulled it back. I picked her up off me and turned her around. I banged her doggie style. I reached around and grabbed her tits as I gave it to her from behind. I then reached around and rubbed her pussy which sent her into an extreme orgasm�.finally I pulled out and came all over her ass and she sucked off the rest.

Exhilarated by our encounter, I turned on the shower and she joined me. Then the doorbell rang, it was her friend. She got out and into a robe to let her in. I remember it taking a long time for her to come back, but I figured they were talking out there. All of a sudden the bathroom door opens up and they both walk in. She introduces me to Lindsay�Lindsay Lohan�.who was now in only a robe too. They both jump in the shower with me. Lucky for me LL had turned 18 earlier in the month. Her tits were not only beautifully round and large, they also didn't sag. She whispered in my ear, are you ready for some more? I still couldn't get my mind off how hot Tara was, but I said yea, let's do it. Tara said she wanted to watch, but would give me something to get excited about. She grabbed Lindsay and began kissing her. They both grabbed and caressed each others tits. Tara dropped down and licked and sucked Lindsay's huge tits as Lindsay rubbed her hand on Tara's pussy.

Finally, hard as a rock again I grabbed Lindsay and her big tits, and started kissing her tits. She then rubbed my cock with her hand and proceeded down to suck it. As she sucked me off, I looked at Tara who now had two fingers inside her pussy, giving herself another orgasm. She was moaning so loud it was driving me crazy. LL got done sucking me off, so I returned the favor and tongued her clit. With both of my hands on her succulent breasts, I gave her an orgasm with my tongue. Her pussy was so fresh and clean, I could have sucked her lips, and tongued her clit for and hour.

Then I stood her up and bent her over. I began fucking her from behind. Her pussy was wet, warm, and sweet. She moaned and screamed for more. Then Tara said, I can't take it anymore and stepped over to us and force her tits into my mouth. I sucked and nibbled her nipples as I fucked Lindsay from behind. Tara said I want some more, asked Lindsay to share. Lindsay said only if we can kiss each other at the same time. So as Lindsay grabs Tara and tells her to lick her tits I bend Tara over again and bang her with all I have. I want to cum so bad, but the first twirl took so much out of me it may be a while. Plus I wanted to cum while fucking Lindsay. They then start kissing each other and each tongue my cock at the same time.

This puts me on the brink. So I take Lindsay to the bed and lay her down so I can watch her tits bounce as I fuck her. She then rides me with her tits in my face. I lay on my back and Tara comes over to kiss on Lindsay, so I grab her and she straddles my face. I lick her pussy and let Lindsay ride me. Finally I can't take anymore and cum all over the place. Lindsay sucks my cock clean. Everybody out of breath and energy, lays on the bed. I went to bed that night having fucked Tara Reid, had a threesome with her and Lindsay Lohan, and picked up $20k at the tables. Can't ask for more than that.


The End !!! :p :D

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 12:15 AM
So do you guys/gals like Justin Timberlake , well here's one story about him -Title : Justin Timberlake's Heartbreak


Joel stared out the window seeing Justin desperately looking for his limo. "Yeah he looks pretty bummed out. What do you say we invite him for some partying?" Joel asked looking as if he had a bright idea.

Mike was already snorting his cocaine. He rubbed his nose and laughed. "Hell yeah. Let's invite him. He needs a good party right about now."

Joel rolled down the window and whistled at Justin. "Hey! Justin! Come here man," he said loudly making people turn around.

Justin was weary about going to talk to Joel. He had nothing in common with him. He slowly walked over to the limo hoping he wouldn't be made fun of. He stared at Joel's handsome face and his dark hair, which was died red in the middle. "Yeah?" Justin asked in an almost frightened tone.

Joel looked into his blue eyes and smiled. "Listen, we are going back to the hotel and we were wondering if you'd like to come join us at a party."

Justin shrugged. "Oh I don't think it's a good idea. I'm really not in any mood to party."

"Oh come on! You won like three awards tonight. You should feel damn good about that!" Joel said never taking his eyes off Justin.

Justin blushed. "Yeah I guess, but I got other things on my mind."

Mike stuck his head out the window. "Hey Justin," he said in a soft voice.

Justin waved and looked back at Joel. "Listen, don't be thinking about that bitch Britney. Just forget about her. Everyone knows she aint innocent. You can do better dude," Mike said so comforting.

Justin nodded. "Yeah you're right. Look there's my limo over there. I'm gonna go tell the driver that I'm leaving with you guys."

"Alright!" Mike and Joel shouted.

Justin walked over to his limo driver and instructed him to just go home for the night. Justin adjusted his dark green suit jacket and nervously walked back to Mike and Joel's limo. He felt so shy around them since he knew they were party guys. He knocked on the window and Joel opened the door.

He stepped inside the dim lighted limo and saw the line of cocaine. He sat down slowly in front of Joel and Mike never taking his eyes off the white powder. His eyes had fear in them and the guys just smiled at him so wickedly. He took the seat in front of the guys.

"Would you care for some?" Mike asked.

Justin nodded. "N-no t-thanks."

"Aww he's scared dude," Joel said laughing.

Justin swallowed and scooted towards the door.

"Hey we're just joking. You don't have to do any if you don't want to," Joel said reaching out and putting his hands on Justin's.

Justin felt Joel's warm touch that almost aroused him. He now looked a bit relieved and made himself comfortable. The limo took off and they were riding in downtown New York. The night was awesome. The air was crisp and all thee guys were talking about their awards.

They were having so much fun just joking around, that Justin was slowly forgetting that humiliation he'd gone through earlier that night.

"So what kind of girls do you like Justin?" Joel asked taking a sip of champagne.

Justin shrugged his shoulders. "I don't have any specific preferences I guess."

Mike snickered. "Yeah right. I see that girls you go out with. They are all slutty looking."

Justin laughed. "No, that's not true."

Mike offered Justin a glass of champagne. "Here ya go. If you don't wanna snort with us then at least drink with us."

Justin took the champagne. "Thanks."

Joel kept eyeing Justin. He had a secret crush on Mr. Timberlake ever since he was with Nsync. He loved the fact that Justin looked so damn innocent.

"What about Christina Aguilera? Do you like her?" Joel asked curiously.

Justin blushed. "No. She's just a friend that's all."

Mike bursted out laughing. " A friend? Oh whatever! I know I'd fuck her!"

Joel nudged Mike and then turned back to Justin. "What about guys? Do you like any guys?"

Justin turned beet read. "G-guys? N-no way! I don't go that way."

Joel stayed calm. He took a sip of his champagne and winked at Justin. "How do you know? Have you ever even been with a guy?"

Justin put his glass down. "No. I don't plan on it either."

Mike began to put away the cocaine in a small little plastic bag. "Hey don't knock it until you try it," he said wickedly.

Justin began to feel so uncomfortable. These guys obviously had bi experiences. He heard a lot of rock band guys did. Not him he would never do that. The thought of being with a guy was just down right disgusting to him.

"Hey don't get scared man. Being with another guy aint nothing to freak about," Joel laughed.

Justin wanted to leave at that moment. It was bad enough to have his ex, who he still cared about, kiss another woman up on stage and now these guys were trying to make the move on him.

Justin stayed quiet and the guys were whispering things to each other. His eyes widened as he watched Mike and Joel begin to kiss. It was not just any kiss. It was a hot deep kiss that only true lovers would share. Justin felt his cock harden just watching their tongues glide in each other's mouths. He was mesmerized and so turned on. The guys broke their kiss and looked over at him.

Justin was aroused but he quickly made an awkward face.

"Hey listen we're sorry. We didn't mean to make you feel uncomfortable," Joel apologized.

Justin felt relieved. "Hey that's cool. Just forget about it."

"You still wanna party with us right?" Mike asked.

Justin nodded. "Yeah I do. Very much so."

As they drove down to the hotel, all Justin could think about was kissing either Joel or Mike! They had made him think about being with another guy. Justin had gotten many hot fan letters from males that deep down made him hard. They were all quiet for a while and Joel moved over to sit next to Justin.


Continue next page ......

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 12:16 AM
Justin felt Joel put his arm around him and just smile deviously at him. Justin's heart was racing full of curiosity and excitement.

"You know that Britney bitch lost a lot when she gave you up man," Joel said softly.

Justin blushed and looked down. He couldn't stop from smiling. "T-thanks," he replied shyly.

Mike sat in front Joel and Justin and watched Joel make the moves on Justin Timberlake. He couldn't wait to get a piece of Justin himself. Joel stroked Justin's face cupping his chin and making him look into his eyes.

"There's no need to be shy Justin. It's just us. Is it OK if I kiss you?" Joel asked moving towards Justin.

Justin nodded shyly. He felt Joel's lips on his. His lips felt so warm and wet. He obviously knew how to kiss really good. Justin found himself opening up his mouth to invite Joel's tongue inside. Their tongues massaged against each other's so seductively. Mike felt his cock harden just watching them two kiss. He knew Justin had this image of being so innocent and now here he was making out with another guy.

Justin felt Joel's hands caress the back of his neck so gently. His hard on was definitely growing and throbbing. Justin put his arm around Joel and the two were now kissing so intensely. Mike grabbed his cock over his pants and massaged it as he watched the two guys make out.

Justin found his cock growing hard with each kiss that Joel offered him. They were swapping saliva and Joel moved his hand down to rub on Justin's cock. Justin moaned immediately.

"So this is turning you on huh?" Joel asked wickedly.

Justin nodded breathless and pulled Joel back towards him to offer another hot kiss. Mike couldn't resist. He moved over to the two guys and put his arms around both of them. Joel and Justin stopped kissing and stared at Mike. Their eyes were all full of lust. Mike took both guys and pulled them together and then towards him as they began to share a hot three way kiss! All three tongues were caressing one another and their lips were barely touching.

"Mmmm. Hey Mike, I think it's time Justin learns," Joel said in between kisses.

Mike nodded and looked at Justin. Justin's blue eyes were full of curiosity. "Yup it's definitely time."

Joel joined Mike down on the car floor and both were on their knees in front of Justin. Justin was breathing hard and his heart pounded not knowing what to expect. Before they could go further, Joel reached over and pressed a button. He talked to the driver.

"Hey we have a change of plans. Don't go to the hotel yet. Drive us around town for a while would ya?"

The driver agreed and Joel went back to his business. Mike reached up and rubbed Justin's cock over his pants. Justin closed his eyes and moaned. He loved the feel of strong hand on his cock.

"Hey Joel, feel how hard he is. I think he's ready to get sucked off," Mike said in a sexy little tone.

Joel didn't reply. Instead, he just reached up and started to undo Justin's pants. Justin opened his eyes and watched the two guys pull out his swollen member. Immediately, precum splashed all over the guys' hands. They both laughed softly but then Justin gasped as he watched them both lick his cock at the same time. Mike on the left, and Joel on the right. Their tongues glided up and down his throbbing cock. Justin watched almost astonished on how hot these guys looked licking his cock.

"Mmm nice cock you have here Justin. I think I want to take more of it in my mouth," Joel said seductively.

"Yes! Take it," Justin replied shocking Joel and Mike.

Mike snickered. "Ah he likes it! I knew he would. Here let me pull out your cum filled balls. I'm gonna suck on them."

Justin shifted his body down a bit letting Mike pull out his balls. He felt Mike's tongue slither on his balls. Justin groaned with heat. "Ah yes! Suck on my nuts!"

Joel smiled up at Justin before engulfing his huge cock. Justin was now squirming in his seat. He felt the warmth of Joel's mouth just sucking hard on his cock.

"Hmmgghh oh my! Keep sucking me. Yessss!" Justin moaned.

Justin looked down watching Joel's luscious lips moving up and down vigorously his long shaft. Mike's tongue was wiggling all around his engorged balls and his lips would smack up against them every now and then. Joel's eyes met with Justin's and there was a moment full of passion between them for those few seconds. Justin tilted his head back and moaned. He could feel his cock twitching harder inside of Joel's mouth. His heart was pounding full of excitement and enjoyment. Never in his life had he been sucked off this good.

Justin was lost now in his own pleasure when he felt a different warmth on his cock. He looked down and saw it was now Mike who had his cock in his mouth. Joel was now busy sucking and licking his balls. It went on for a few more minutes. The guys kept taking turns sucking on Justin's cock and balls. Justin felt his whole body tighten and then he trembled violently.

"I-I'm going to c-cum!" He said in a shaky voice.

He tossed his head back and felt his balls swell up full of cum ready to shoot out into Joel and Mike's mouth. Hard long ropes of cum shot out of his cock. He opened his eyes and gasped watching Joel and Mike both trying to catch his cum in their hungry mouths. They stuck out their long tongues catching strings of warm cum.

After having finished his amazing orgasm, Justin watched Joel and Mike kissing and passing wads of his cum back and forth into each other's mouths. It was the hottest thing he'd ever seen.

"Mmmmmm," Joel moaned as he kissed Mike.

Justin shifted his body and watched the guys kiss. He looked and saw his cock was still hard as a rock, which was almost unusual after having come. He was breathing heavily and slowly recovering from his orgasm.

"Damn that was good. You're cum was not as salty as Joel's," Mike said playfully.


Continue next page ......

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 12:18 AM
Justin laughed. Joel flipped Mike the finger and they continued to kiss. Justin felt them making their way up. He felt soft kissed going up from his stomach to his chest and then his lips. He kissed both guys and could faintly taste his own cum in their mouths. They shared long wet kisses and sloppy three way kisses.

"I think it's our turn to cum," Joel announced looking into Justin's curious blue eyes.

"Yeah I know I need to blow my load," Mike added.

Justin took turns looking at both. "W-what did you all want to do?" He asked nervously.

"Well," Joel began running his fingers on Justin's lips, "I know you haven't had it up the ass have you?"

Justin shook his head. "N-no."

"Are you willing to let go of your inhibitions just for tonight?" Joel asked calmly.

Justin knew that it was now or never. How often would he have a chance to be seduced by two hot guys like Joel and Mike? He wanted it up his ass and knew that it would hurt but damnit he wanted it!

"I-I'm willing to," Justin replied with a small smile on his face.

Joel smiled. "Ok Timberlake, turn around with your pants down and bend over."

Justin gulped. He did as he was told and felt so strange being in that position but yet so turned on. He looked to the side and saw Mike smiling down at him.

"Bet you never took it in the mouth too eh?" He asked wickedly.

Justin nodded. "Never."

"Well there is a first time for everything," Mike said unzipping his pants and pulling out his huge seven-inch cock.

Justin's eyes widen as Mike's cock approached his mouth. Justin felt reluctant at first but then he opened his mouth inviting Mike's cock in. Mike's salty precum quickly lingered in his mouth. Mike grabbed Justin's innocent face and shoved his cock in more. He wanted to make sure Justin swallowed all his cum. He'd always dreamed of that.

Joel was kneeling behind Justin ready to ram his aching cock up the pop stars ass. He licked one finger and slowly slipped it in Justin's tiny puckered hole. Justin squirmed and moaned. Only muffled sounds were heard since Justin had Mike's cock in his mouth.

"Keep sucking Timberlake, don't fuckin' stop!" Mike groaned.

Justin's squeezed his eyes shut. It did feel good to have Joel's finger up his ass but then again, it hurt some. Joel kept fingering Justin's forbidden hole and at the same time stroked his own cock ready to enter and deflower Justin's backside.

"Yes! Keep sucking me!" Mike grunted looking into Justin's blue eyes. He looked so damn hot sucking a guy's cock. Never in a million years would anyone believe that he got his cock sucked by the teen heartthrob.

Justin moved his lips up and down Mike's long thick shaft. He couldn't believe that he was sucking a guy off. He'd fantasized about it secretly but never thought he'd actually do it. He loved the taste of Mike's precum.

Joel pulled his finger out of Justin's ass and moved closer to the pop singer. He aimed his cock to the tight little backside hole and began to enter it very slowly. He heard Justin whimper but he didn't stop. Little by little every inch of his cock was entering Justin's ass.

Justin felt his eyes want to pop out of his eye sockets. He'd never felt such pain and yet he was so excited. He felt Joel's cock splitting his asshole open with determination.

"Ahhhh fuck! Yeah! Hey Justin you're so fuckin' tight! I think I'm going to cum fast!" Joel yelped with excitement.

He began to thrust his hips ramming his cock hard and fast up Justin's ass. Justin moaned into Mike's cock getting his first taste of cock and anal sex. Mike continued to move Justin's head back and forth to the rhythm of his satisfaction.

Justin felt his whole body stuffed with cocks. The pain was slowly fading and Joel was now able to fuck Justin's ass more easily. Joel smirked and then did a light slap on Justin's ass.

Justin shuddered at first. The sting of Joel's slap left his ass tingling. Then again�SLAP!

"Mmm you like that Timberlake? You like getting your ass slapped?" Joel asked in a husky tone.

Justin just moaned in deep pleasure.

"Yeah he likes it! Oh fuck he can suck cock so good!" Mike groaned.

"Yeah he does like it. You do don't you motherfucker?" Joel yelled spanking him again.

Justin nodded and moaned louder. The sound of cock sucking and balls slapping was all that could be heard. Justin sucked Mike's cock hungrily as if he wanted to milk all of Mike's cum.

"Hey I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna blow my load in your filthy mouth you fuckin' cocksucker!" Mike shrieked.

He felt his balls swell up full of cum. Then his cum shot out furiously into the pop singers mouth. He looked at Justin almost gagging on his cum but he kept his cock in his mouth to make sure he swallowed it all.

"Drink it up! You better swallow it all Timberlake!" Mike ordered.

Justin felt long hard shots of sperm shooting in his mouth. He swallowed it all. He almost choked, but still he managed to swallow it all. It was his first time drinking another guys cum and he loved it.

Mike left his cock in Justin's mouth until he was finished cumming. Then she slipped it out and playfully slapped Justin's face with it. He stroked the pop singers face and leaned down for a long wet kiss.

"Oh yeah! You suck cock good Timberlake. Now get ready to milk Joel's cock. Squeeze your asshole on his dick. Do it!" Mike demanded.

Justin grunted and squeezed his asshole clenching Joel's cock. Joel felt his balls on fire.

"Ahhh shit! Yeah! Oh fuck I'm g-going to cum!" Joel shouted.

He plunged his cock harder and deeper into Justin's ass and felt his cock releasing all his cum.

"Hmmmgghhhh Arrrggghhhhhhhh! Take my cum Justin! Take it!" Joel screeched.

Justin felt hot shots of cum spurting inside his ass. Joel held on to Justin's waist and kept pumping until his cock was ready to be reloaded again.

Justin let his head fall to the seat and was breathing heavily. His heart was racing from the excitement and thrill of having been with two guys. He felt Joel's cock soften and slowly exit his aching asshole.

Joel pulled his pants back up and fell back on the opposite side. Mike sat next to Justin stroking his face. All three were breathless and tired.

"Damn that shit was good," Mike said breathlessly.

Joel smiled and his eyes met with Justin's. "Are you ready to go party and forget all about that Britney bitch?"

Justin raised his body up slowly and shook his head. "Britney who?"

All three laughed and partied out that night. Later on they fucked all night. Justin never thought about Britney ever again. His heart is all well and mended.


The End !!! :p :D

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 12:36 AM
One last story for tonight - Title : Lacey’s Adventures With Ben


This morning it was a bit chilly but she sat outside anyway listening to the sounds of vehicles passing by. Lost in her own thoughts and hearing the vehicles passing all around she did not hear the car that had pulled up next to her at the curb.

Movement in the corner of her eye drew her attention and as she turned to see who it was she was suddenly grabbed by a tall dark skinned man.

Let me go. Help someone! Let me go dammit!, Lacey screamed as she was pulled out of her chair and being dragged to the car with the dark tinted windows.

Relax girlie, nothing bad will happen to you, YET., said the dark man who held her against her will.

The sound in the man voice caused her to tremble in fear and struggle even more.

Some one please help me. I am being kidnaped. Please someone help!, Lacey yelled as loud as she could.

People came pouring out of the coffee shop to see what the commotion was all about. Noone moved to help her but one man. She thought he looked familiar but thought it might just be the fear making her see things.

The man pushed his way through the crowd as he tried to get to Lacey and free her from the man who was now shoving her slim frame into the car door. He ran as fast as he could but just as he got to the car and grabbed the handle of the door, the car sped off at high speed.

He turned quickly on his heel and jumped into his car that was parked 2 spaces away. The engine revved into life and he quickly made his way to follow the car that contained the young woman who had been abducted right in front of him.

As he wove his way through traffic and got behind the car he was hoping with all he was to get to her in time and free her from her abductors.

Lacey looking out the back window saw the man from the coffee shop following her and had hope that she would be saved before anything could happen to her. She prayed for all she was that the car would stop and she would be able to go home.

The car the abductors were driving headed toward the interstate so that is where the car Ben was driving went. Up onto the freeway they raced one leading and trying to get lost in the sea of cars, the other following closely and hoping to get to the lady in time.

A police helicopter over head saw the chase unfolding on the interstate and called in police backup. Since the chase had increased to speeds to over 90 miles an hour the helicopter stayed with them. The pilot relayed all the directions to the police so that they could intercept the speeding car and the one following behind it.

Ben knew if he lost the car in the traffic the girl inside would be lost. The men who took her no doubt had a horrid plan for her. He pushed his car harder to go even faster. The longer they traveled the closer both cars were coming to the docks and all the vacant buildings that were there.

The thoughts Ben had running through his head of what these hoodlums wanted from the poor sweet looking girl made his blood boil. He was starting to sweat and the drops on his forehead glistened like diamonds in the sunlight. Even his well kept dark brown hair was beginning to show his stress. His dark brown eyes seemed on fire with the urge to get to her safely. Every muscle in his toned body was crying out to make the men pay for taking her. His strong hands gripped the wheel so tight that his knuckles became as white as freshly driven snow.

Ben thought he heard the sound of a helicopter over head. He craned his neck a bit and that was when he saw it flying over the hoodlums car. The police were sure to be in route to catch the men. Ben being ever the optimist thought he might just pull off and let the cops have this one, but something in his mind told him not to stop or she would be lost. This thought caused him to speed up even more and push his car even harder.

The hoodlums in the car were beyond paranoid. They were being followed by some mad man in a car and over head was a police chopper. They both knew it would only be a matter of time before they were caught. It was this thought that made their whole demeanor change from just wanting to pimp her out to wanting to rape her and leave her for dead on the docks.

Lacey was sitting in the back seat trying to keep her abductor from touching her. She had been saving herself for true love and marriage, yet this man whom she did not know was pawing at her trying to take what she did not want to give. Lacey screamed and kicked at the man causing him a great deal of pain when her foot connected with his face. He grabbed his eye and cursed her.

I will fuck you. I will force you to like it. I will take you, then I will leave you for dead. There is no hope for you to escape or be found., He laughed evilly at his own words.

To Lacey his words sounded so very real and rang in her ears, yet she was not going to give up or give in. She vowed she would fight til she took her last breath.

Her abductor grabbed at her again pulling her legs toward him and trying to part them. She kicked out again and caught him square in his nuts making him howl and scream in agony as he retched. She slyly smiled to herself knowing she had caused him great pain that time. She also knew he would more then likely retaliate the pain upon her as well.

The man reached out and grabbed her throat squeezing with all the muscle he could muster. Lacey could not breath, she was going to black out. Her face started to turn blue and then changed to a wild looking purple that was more black then red. Her eyes began to feel like they would explode. Her lungs cried for air. Lacey clawed at his hand leaving more then a few deep fingernail cuts. Finally the man let go of her neck and began to focus on taking her clothes off.

Lacey struggled. She would not let him do this, yet struggling took so much energy and she was still winded from him choking her. Her oxygen deprived mind began to play images of her being raped and beaten, her resolve began to disappear. Her body screamed out for rest and her fighting grew weaker.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 12:37 AM
Her abductor smiled thinking he had finally won. He ripped her blouse from her and delighted as the material ripped freely from her. He grabbed a handful of her hair and forced her to face him as he descended his lips to hers roughly and began to kiss and bite her.

Lacey screamed as the man bit her lip and it began to swell and feel as though it was bleeding. With his free hand he grabbed her left breast and began to twist it and pinch it so hard that Lacey thought for sure her skin would be marred or mangled for life.

Ben was right behind them and saw what was playing out in the back seat. His rage grew to levels he had never known before. He wanted to hurry and get her away from them before they harmed her. Though he had to admit she had fought bravely until moments ago. Replaying the visions of her kicking the man in the face made him smile his crooked little grin. She was for sure a fighter and she would not give in so easily to this man.

Out of the corner of Lacey's eye she saw the man from the café. He was following them to help her. She knew in her heart he would help her free herself from the mad men who had taken her captive. As she looked upon him she felt as though she had seen his face before. The longer she looked upon him she realized that she had in fact seen him before in a movie. As her mind worked and she recognized the face and put the name with it her abductor decided it was time to quiet the little fighter.

Lacey turned her head just in time as the man mauling her had drawn back to punch her. His fist grazed the side of her head making a lightening show go off in her temple as the bolts of agony shot through her. Lacey cried out as the flashes of light became a throbbing pain to match no other. Her mind reeled trying to get away from the hurt and the man who had inflicted it upon her. Lacey's whole being cried out to be free and she began to fight back with a renewed strength she did not know was part of her.

Her abductor was not ready for such an onslaught and he tried to hold his grip on her though she did break free from his hands and manage to kick him in the chest hard enough to knock the wind out of him. He coughed and choked as he tried to get his wind back. Lacey was trying to find the door handle, she would escape even if she had to jump from the vehicle. She knew if she jumped she would be hurt but that was the price she was willing to pay to be free from these vile, evil men.

All of a sudden Ben saw movement in the car. The lady was fighting again. From what he could see she must have landed a good blow or two to him and he was turning blue and trying to catch his breath. He saw the lady turn halfway around and reaching for something. She must be reaching for the door handle. His mind raced. She would fall out and smash onto the pavement and be hurt.

Ben knew that she must know that as well but felt as if he was in her mind and that she was willing to risk being hurt to get away from the man trying to rape her. Ben was impressed that she would think of such a thing but worried that if she fell out of the car at this speed that he might run over her.

Ben could see the man in the backseat reach out again and grab the lady by the throat his eyes grew wide as he imagined what would happen to her before the next 5 minutes passed and they reached the docks. His mind began to scream out in agony as he watched her being choked and seeing her face turning colors from lack of oxygen.

Lacey was reaching behind her trying to find the door handle when she felt the man's hand clasp around her throat again. She inhaled deeply trying to get as much air as she could so she could fight him. As his hand closed tighter on her throat her vision began to get blurry. She heard a weird ringing in her ears knowing that this time he would not let go until she was unconscious. Her eye lids drooped then closed completely as her mind gave in and her body became still.

The man did not release his grip right away but busied his other hand with removing her bra by ripping it from her body. He was excited by the red welts it left upon her skin. His blood pressure rose as he looked upon her naked breasts. He removed his hand from her throat and put both hands upon her breasts and felt their weight in his hands before he began removing what was left of her clothing.

He was amazed at how she looked unconscious and laying in the backseat only clad in panties. His cock became painfully hard in his trousers as he leaned over her. His hands mauled her flesh and left red prints from his harsh touch upon her virgin skin.

Lacey was lost in a dark cloud of what seemed like sleep only more vicious. Her skin hurt and she could feel hands upon her. She screamed inside her mind trying to wake up and make the hands stop hurting her.

Ben was in a state of shocked horror as he looked at what little he could see in the back seat of the car. He knew the man had choked her til she passed out and was now trying to undress and rape her as they sped down the interstate. His mind cried out at the injustice of it all. His mind screamed at the man to release her.

Ben noticed that up ahead was the interstate exit to head toward the docks. The car he was following made it's way over until it made it's way onto the off ramp and ran a red light turning left to go straight to the abandoned section of warehouses on the docks.

Ben followed the car close but not close enough for them to think he was still behind them. If they thought they had lost him they would slow down and not be so inclined to harm her. He watched from about 5 cars back as the abductors turned into the warehouse area and made their way down the long line of buildings in ill repair. He watched them as they turned and the driver got out and opened the door of the last warehouse on the first row.


Continue next page ..........

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 12:38 AM
Lacey was still out cold but she could feel the car stop moving and heard a door open. Not much time passed before she heard the man enter the car and the car move again. It felt like only about 50 feet that the car moved so they must have made it to their hide out. Her mind screamed in rage and frustration trying to rouse her from her state of unconsciousness.

Ben watched carefully as the door to the warehouse shut and he made his way down the line of warehouses. He knew there must be another way into there. He scanned the buildings in search of a way to get the lady out of harms way.

Ben looked at the front of the building and saw no entry point. He slowly and quietly made his way around the side of the building and he saw it was a 3 story warehouse. He climbed the fire escape stairs attached to the side of the building and looked into the top windows. Inside were the offices. He made his way to all the windows checking to see if any were unlocked, almost losing hope until he reached the last one and it swung out towards him.

Without looking back Ben climbed into the window and lightly stepped onto the floor. His mind tried to make a plan on how to save the lady but he came up with nothing and decided he would wait to see what was going on below.

The hoodlums stopped the car and shut the bay door on the front of the building. They made quick work of removing Lacey from inside of the car. She was still unconscious and they carried her over to a pallet they had against the wall. No sooner had they laid her down on the pallet and the man who had driven the car handcuffed her to the pipes that climbed the wall by her head.

Lacey could feel the cold metal as it circled each wrist but was unsure what was going on. Her body had lost the will to fight and she was so tired that no matter how many times her mind screamed to wake up she could do nothing but remain in the darkness of her mind.

The hoodlums looked upon her nearly naked form as she was lain sprawled out on the pallet. The driver gave the other man a thumbs up letting him know it was safe to begin what ever he had in mind to do to this young woman. He walked to a sink nearby and filled a cup with water. He slowly made his way back to the Lacey and threw the icy water upon her quickly rousing her from the blackness she had come to embrace in her mind.

Lacey's eyes jerked open in a flash as the icy water splashed across her near naked form, it was then that she realized just how much trouble she was in. She no longer had the layers of clothing to protect her. The thin panties she still had on were soaking wet from the water the men used to wake her up. The thin material was see through now showing the men her closely shaved mound.


The abductors noticed the sheer material her panties had become and they both tried to decide who would have their way with her first.

I should have the first piece of her since I had to drive the car, said the smaller of the two men.

Well no matter how much driving you did I should get the first piece since I had to grab her and subdue her in the car. I didn't see you helping when she kicked me in the chest you asshole!, said the large man.

The bickering went on and on back and forth. The men finally decided to flip a coin to see who went first. While the bickering was going on Ben had made his way onto the landing above and was slowly making his way unseen down the stairs toward the place where Lacey was being held captive. Ben crept closer with each passing second and was ready to spring out upon the men.

The abductors were still busy arguing over heads and tails on the quarter they were going to toss for the first piece of Lacey and did not notice Ben sneaking upon them. With a cry reminiscent of ancient battle Ben launched himself from the stairwell and landed upon both of the men. The smaller of the two flew a few feet and landed head first on the hard floor knocking himself out cold.

The larger man faired better then his partner had and started to struggle against Ben's weight upon him. He never suspected that the car that followed them would be able to find them, yet the man was here and he wanted to get away. His mind kept screaming that if he did not get away he would spend a long time in lock-up over this. He had to get away. His buddy could take the fall for this.

Ben stayed on the guys back not letting him get up. The man beneath him struggled to get free but the more he struggled the more Ben fought to keep him out of harms way of Lacey. Ben began punching the man on every square inch of him that was not covered to hold him down. The blows landed solidly and the man grunted and groaned with pain at every strike.

Lacey watched in amazement as Ben pummeled the guy who had harmed her. Every time she saw Ben's muscles rippling and the next swing coming down she got a small bit of satisfaction. Each time the man groaned and grunted from a hit she slyly smiled knowing the satisfaction of him getting what he had done to her not so long ago.

Ben was beyond mad he was filled with primeval rage, rage against the man who had hit and hurt Lacey. Ben saw the bruises showing up on her tender flesh from the man's hands and it fueled him even more. The images of her being choked filled his mind and made his fists come down faster and harder.

Lacey looked on in admiration as Ben thoroughly worked over the man who had intended to rape her. Her mind was filling with images of being home soon and putting this all behind her. Her whole being just wanted to go home, take a long hot shower, and go to bed in her secure house.

The man Ben had pinned to the floor had found the strength to get up to his hands and knees. Ben continued to pummel him, not only was he connecting fist blows but he was also getting in some nice kicks to the mid section. The man tried repeatedly to stand but the last attempt only caused him to be knocked out by a swift kick to the face.

Both men lay out cold on the hard floor of the warehouse. Ben quickly made his way to Lacey and uncuffed her from the pipe on the wall. He quickly looked her over to make sure she was not harmed too bad, then led her to the door and out to his car around the corner.

Once in the car Ben looked at her more closely and suddenly realized how nearly naked Lacey was and how much he was attracted to her. Her dark hair was still damp from the water they had splashed on her and her hair had slid down out of the hair tie leaving small wet ringlets near her face. Ben wanted so very badly to reach out and touch the curls and see if they were as soft as they looked.

Lacey started to blush as she herself realized how naked she was. She tried to cover herself up with her hands but the ample size of her breasts made it near impossible to cover everything. She tried to turn away from his sight and began the search for something to cover herself with.

Ben smiled to himself at her shyness. He had driven the car far enough down the docks that he could safely stop and get her something to wear out of the trunk. He barely realized he had stopped the car when he opened the trunk and found his gym bag. He opened it and inside he had a pair of shorts and a tank top which he figured would be a bit big on her but would cover her up enough to keep her from blushing anymore.

Ben returned to the front seat of the car and handed the clothes to Lacey, turning his head to allow her time to dress without prying eyes. It was all the willpower he had to not look upon her luscious frame. Ben closed his eyes as he heard her moving around to dress and he was imagining her pulling his shirt over her firm breasts and down over her taut stomach. He mind was full of images of her lovely round ass as she pulled on his shorts, seeing the material pulled tight and riding high up on her thighs.

Ben shifted uncomfortably as his cock began to stiffen to unknown hardness. He readjusted himself to hide the erection he had gotten from the images in his mind. He did not turn around until he heard Lacey tell him in a very small voice that she was dressed.


Continue next page ...........

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 12:40 AM
Ben I am dressed now, Lacey managed to squeak.

When Ben turned around and got into the car her heart leapt into her throat making it difficult for her to breathe or speak. Never in her life had she been so attracted to anyone. Though she knew he was famous she did not care and she let her mind run free and carry on with the images her fantasy was creating.

Ben looked over at her a few times as he drove back toward the café that she had been abducted from. He noticed that as they drove along her nipples began to get hard and stick out noticeably through the front of his shirt. His eyes could not seem to drag themselves away from the glorious sight of her large round nipples becoming hard.

As they neared the café Ben cleared his throat as if he wanted to speak but the words would not come forth to make sound.

Lacey looked up into his ruggedly handsome face and blushed a deep crimson while she waited for him to speak.

Would you like me to take you home?, Ben asked finally.

Y-Y-Yes please., Lacey managed to stumble out as the images began flashing faster.

Lacey explained to Ben how to get to her house and even estimated how long it would take to get there. Lacey suddenly got a panicked look on her face as she realized that she had not gotten her purse from the car in the warehouse.

Ben, my purse, it is still in the warehouse., Lacey said then began to cry.

No sweetheart I grabbed it and put it in the floor behind your seat., Ben said smiling at her with that lopsided smile that set her heart ablaze.

Ben leaned over and brushed the tears from her face and placed a light kiss upon her cheek. Lacey blushed but inside she wanted the contact to continue. She wanted Ben to do much more then just kiss her lightly on the cheek and brush away her tears. She wanted to feel his strong hands upon her flesh. She wanted to feel his weight upon her. She wanted to feel him more intimately then she had even felt anyone before.

Ben sped up the car as if reading her mind and wanting to hurry up and get to her house. The images playing through his mind would drive him insane if he did not hurry. His cock was rock hard and aching for Lacey's touch. He wanted nothing more then to make her happy and keep her safe.

The last miles of the trip went by in a blur as they wound their way through town and up to her house. Neither of them noticed that they had arrived until Ben pulled his car into the driveway and turned it off. Ben quickly got out of the car and adjusted his pants once again to hide his erection and made his way to the other side to open the door for Lacey.

Lacey had never been treated so nicely by a man and was taken aback by his gentlemanly attitude and actions. Noone had ever opened a door for her, let alone someone as handsome as Ben. Her head swooned as he took her by the hand, grabbed her purse and led her up to the door. The feeling of his hand in hers felt so right and there was a tingle of electricity and excitement that traveled through her whole body from just this simple little touch.

Ben smiled to himself at how he loved the feeling of Lacey's hand in his. His strong hand holding her petite softness. He ached to touch more then just her hands. The feelings coming over him were more then he had ever felt before and his mouth became dry.

Lacey reached into her purse and retrieved her keys and opened the door. Not a word was spoken as they both entered hand in hand and closed the door behind them. Ben hurriedly locked the door and watched in awe as Lacey started up the stairs then she turned and motioned for him to follow her.

Ben's heart raced as he took the steps two at a time until he reached her. He reached out his hand and took hers with it holding it as if she might disappear before his eyes. When she didn't disappear and led him to her bedroom his heart leapt into his throat again. Never had he seen a more lovely lady in his life and never had he been offered so much.

Lacey knew that leading Ben to her bedroom was a big step and that there was no turning back. Her mind and her body had made the decision and she could think of noone better she could give her gift to.

Ben smiled at her and took her into his arms holding her close to his chest as he stroked her hair and whispered sweet nothings into her ear. The sweet smell of her hair and it's softness was heavenly. Ben felt his cock jump and stiffen at the slight contact of their bodies. His hands roamed over her back making her feel relaxed and safe. She had been through so much in one day that he did not want her to be frightened by him moving too fast.

Lacey was enjoying the feeling of Ben's body against hers and his hands stroking her and holding her safe in his strong arms. Lacey circled her arms around Ben's waist and felt his heart beat with her fingertips.

Ben turned his face toward Lacey and kissed her lightly on her cheek. Lacey purred into his ear at the contact. Ben grew bolder and kissed her lightly on the lips. Lacey closed her eyes and kissed him back while pulling his body closer to hers. The exquisite feeling of Ben's lips upon hers made her blood boil and her body ache with need.

Ben could hardly believe the reaction he was getting from this very lovely lady he held in his arms. His whole life he had longed to find the one person who could make him whole and arouse him more then just sexually, and he had finally found her, from the weirdest of circumstances.

Lacey allowed her hands to roam Ben's back kneading the muscles and working her way up to his neck. Her fingers lingering over every inch of his muscular frame and delighting in the feeling of him so masculine against her softness. Her nipples were hard and sensitive as they rubbed against his clothed chest. She could feel his heart galloping at a fast pace and reveled in the knowledge that she was doing this to him.

Ben's hands were roaming along Lacey's back and made their way lower to grasp the full womanly roundness of her ass. The feeling was beyond anything he had ever known. His hands slowly started their way back up her body and he gripped the shirt and slowly began to pull it up over Lacey's head.

As the material slid free from her satiny soft skin and fell to the floor Ben's lips once again found hers and teased them apart with his tongue. Lacey at first was a bit shocked at this but soon came to enjoy the sensual feeling of his tongue sliding along her lips and between them to coax her tongue out to meet with his.

Lacey shyly moved her tongue to meet Ben's as it slid along her parted lips. She was lost in feeling as their tongues met again and again dancing the carnal dance of the flesh. She quickly learned his pace and soon was returning every touch, taste and movement. Ben moaned loudly at her growing boldness and reached his hands between then to fell the heavenly weight of her delicious breasts.

Lacey moaned as his hands found her womanly globes and massaged them lightly with each hand. Her nipples ached for his touch and protruded trying to entice him to move faster.

Ben wanted to take things slow as not to scare or hurt Lacey but her reactions were making that so very difficult. His cock was hard and aching with the need to be inside her and feel her opening herself to him as a woman does the man she loves. He wanted to hear her moans of ecstacy as he made love to her slowly and lovingly.

Lacey brought her hands up between them and slowly began unbuttoning the shirt that Ben was wearing. One button at a time painfully slow she finally had his shirt open and was sliding it off his shoulders. The material slid down and Lacey immediately sought out his bare skin. Her hands seemed on fire from the heat of his passion.

As Ben shed his shirt he took Lacey's hand in his and led her to the huge bed in the middle of the room. They reached the edge of the bed and Ben took her in his arms again and kissed her with more love and passion then he had shown her so far. He could feel the hard buds of her nipples as they rubbed against his bare chest.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 12:42 AM
Gently and easily Ben eased her back onto the bed and hovered over her looking deep into her eyes looking for the answer to appear. The answer appeared as Lacey put her hands on each side of his face and pulled his lips down to meet hers in a daring kiss of passion, lust, and love. His heart soared at the gift she was freely giving him.

Ben slowly hooked his fingers on each side of the shorts she was wearing and slid then down her smooth long legs until he dropped the material to the floor. Ben removed his lips from hers and gave her a lopsided grin, with the quickness of a cat he moved his head a bit lower and began to kiss a trail down her lovely body. His lips touched her neck lightly and he could feel her pulse accelerating at his every touch.

Ben moved his head even lower and slowly sought out each breast in turn with his lips. He took his time and thrilled in the pleasure he was giving Lacey. His lips sought out a breast and made his way in small movements to the hard nipple awaiting his mouth and touch. He circled her hard bud with his tongue teasing her and making her body want more.

Lacey arched her back to meet the touch and it was then that Ben took her nipple between his lips sucking and gently nipping at the skin with his teeth. Lacey moaned and grabbed his head with her hands holding him tight to her breast as the sensations caused from his lips made waves through her body and pooled in the sweet warmth between her thighs.

Lacey was lost with need as Ben made his way kissing across her stomach and lower toward her mound. He hooked his thumbs in the sides of the panties she was wearing and slid them down her legs until they too were on the floor. Ben smiled to himself as he looked upon a beautiful thing that had never been touched by any man before. His mouth watered as he longed to bury his face between her thighs and give her the loving she so much wanted and that he wanted to give her.

Ben moved his mouth closer to the top of her mound and inhaled the sweet fragrance that is woman, the fragrance that is Lacey. Ben teased the outer lips of Lacey's womanhood and listening to her moan wanting more. Ben could tell that she was very excited as her moaning grew louder and louder.

Ben knew now was the time to finally taste her as his face drew even closer to her sex and he slid is tongue from the top to the bottom of her wet slit sliding over her clit and the opening of her soaking wet box. Lacey's legs jumped at the first contact of his tongue on her clit and she arched her hips up trying to keep the contact between his tongue and her clit. Ben slid his tongue back up her slit and began circling her clit with his tongue, each movement caused her legs to jerk and her head to thrash around on the bed.

Lacey was not prepared for the intense pleasure that could be brought from a man's touch, each time his tongue danced around her clit her body began to shake and tremble and she felt like she would explode. She could feel his tongue flicking across her clit and teasing it until it was sensitive and peeking out from its hood waiting for his next touch upon it. Lacey could feel his hands as they traveled across her stomach and legs yet getting ever closer to her soaking wet sex.


Ben was slowly moving his hands toward her sex, he wanted so much to give her all the pleasure she had denied herself for so long. His fingers made their way along her thigh and down the back until he had reached the place he was searching for. The heat coming from her sex was amazing and only added to the fire that was burning deep inside him. Ben slowly and carefully ran one finger along her slit and when it was properly wet from her juices he inserted the finger slowly into her aching pussy.

Lacey felt his hand as it made it's way along the back side of her thigh and up along her wet slit. She moaned loudly and arched her hips up slightly to meet the touch of his hand. Ben's finger slowly slid along the length of her wetness before he slowly and gently inserted it into her. The feeling of his mouth on her clit and his finger inside her sent her over the edge into the first ever orgasm she had ever experienced.

Lacey's body began to tremble beneath him and she moaned louder and louder. Ben could feel the muscles of her pussy clamping down upon his finger and he knew she was about to cum. Ben waited for the tightening of muscles to become stronger and then he sucked her clit into his mouth and began to stroke it with his tongue while keeping pressure on it. He began to move his finger slowly in and out of her pussy and he could feel her coming closer and closer to orgasm.

Bending his finger slightly he found her g-spot and Lacey trembled and screamed out as the orgasm exploded deep within her. Lacey closed her eyes and could see explosions of light behind her eyes as the orgasm hit, wave after wave racked her body from top to bottom. Lacey could feel Ben still continuing the attention to her until her orgasm let up and she tried to catch her breath.

Ben looked up at Lacey from between her thighs and smiled at her. He knew that she was ready to learn even more and receive all the pleasure he had to offer her. Slowly he slid up along her body until he was laying along side her upon the bed and looking deep into her eyes. There were so many things he wanted to say but could not find the words to express them all at once. Finally Ben managed to clear out his mind enough to speak.


Continue next page .........

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 12:44 AM
I will try not to hurt you love. I know that this is all new to you and that the first time there is some pain involved but I will go slowly and when it hurts I will stop., Ben almost whispered to Lacey.

Lacey heard the words he spoke and her eyes filled with tears of love and joy at the wonderful man she had found. She nodded her head that she understood and Ben kissed her parting her lips with his tongue as he moved to cover her body with his own.

The passion in the kiss they shared fueled the fire they both had built in the other. Lacey parted her legs for Ben as he hovered above her with his weight being held up by his arms on each side of her. With a deliberate slowness Ben eased down onto Lacey and rubbed the crown of his hard cock along the wetness of her slit.

Lacey returned Ben's kiss and urged him on with her tongue. She knew that it might hurt for a moment but the pleasure would take all the pain away. Arching her back Lacey brought her hips up a little to guide Ben into her warm depths.

Ben's eyes grew wide as he felt her hips rise up to his, beckoning him to fill her with his hardness. With renewed passion and a deeper kiss Ben slowly pushed the head of his cock into the tightness that he sought to make his own.

Lacey tensed a bit at the initial penetration of Ben's cock, only the head was in but the stretching had hurt for a second. Lacey nodded her head to Ben as soon as the pain had subsided. Ben leaned his head down to hers and kissed her deeply again as he pushed a little farther into her warm womanliness. Ben could feel Lacey's hymen and knew that it had not broken yet.

Ben leaned back and looked deep into Lacey's eyes asking a question with them that only she could answer, do you want me to stop? When Lacey looked at him with so much love and passion in her eyes he knew the answer and took her lips with his and kissed her soundly as he pushed through her hymen.

Lacey looked in ben's eyes and had seen his worry and the question behind them. She knew that this was the part that would hurt but she knew that it was what she wanted to do, to give herself to this man, to become his. Lacey closed her eyes as their lips met in a passionate kiss and felt his body tense above hers as he got ready to push again and take her virginity from her. Lacey's tongue met with his and encircled it as he pushed and she gasped into his mouth from the pain.

Gasping in shock into Ben's mouth, Lacey felt the explosion of white hot pain sear through her signifying that her virtue was gone. Lacey tensed her body and willed herself not to cry as the pain radiated through her whole being.

Ben remained motionless above her kissing her and trying to ease the pain away. Ben's cock was buried half way inside of Lacey and he didn't move it for fear of hurting her even more. He continued to kiss her and show her all the love he had for her, making her feel what his heart was screaming. Lacey put her hands upon his hips and started to guide him further into her, that was all the encouragement he needed to continue.

Ben began to slowly push in and pull out of her warm dewy depths feeling her muscles adjusting to his size and accommodating him. He smiled down upon her as she started to buck her hips up to meet his trying to bury him fully within herself. The velvety warmth of her core was beaconing him to enter and lose himself within it's liquid fire depths. The exquisite feel of her body beneath his and the tight grip her body gave to him was pushing him to the edge of control.

Lacey enjoyed the feeling of Ben's weight upon her. Her whole body was beginning to sing a song she had never before heard, yet it was intoxicating. Her body moved of it's own free will bucking to meet each of Ben's thrusts, matching his pace and reaching higher for the pinnacle. Waves of pleasure flowed through her body as her orgasm built to unknown levels. Lacey could barely catch her breath as she moaned beneath Ben.

Ben felt the changes in Lacey and her meeting each of his thrusts. He felt her muscles clutching at his manhood drawing his orgasm ever closer. He felt his balls tighten knowing that soon he would not be able to stop the flood of seed that poured forth filling her to overflowing.

Lacey movements became more erratic and her moans soon became screams of pleasure, the sound filled the house from top to bottom. Lacey felt as if her body was on fire, every nerve ending was turned to overload. She felt Ben move faster within her, matching his pace she was soon rewarded with an orgasm to equal no other.

Ben moved faster as he felt the seed rising within his balls, his cock becoming harder then before. Lacey met each of his thrusts and he felt her body begin to tremble beneath him. He buried himself deeper within her trying to call his own orgasm forward. Lacey's muscles clamped down upon his manhood milking it for the seed that was contained within.

Lacey screamed out as the hardest waves of orgasm washed over her like the tide of the ocean carrying her away and out to sea adrift on the feelings from within her body. Her cries of pleasure echoed off the walls throughout the house sounding like a symphony of lust and love to anyone who might have heard it. Lacey clutched at Ben, digging her nails into his back trying to draw him into herself and hold this feeling forever. Her legs quivered, her heart raced, her mind showed her blinding light flashes better then anything seen on the fourth of July. Her body was an entity all it's own, beyond her control.

Ben hastened his pace as Lacey was lost in orgasm. Harder and faster he went feeling her body beneath his in the throes of passion. Lacey cried out and clutched at him just as his cock exploded filling her with his seed. He moaned loudly as his orgasm burst forth. He could feel his cock jump as spurt after spurt of thick sticky cum filled her. His body tensed up and a sweet pleasant chill ran along his spine as he emptied himself within Lacey.

Bodies entwined, breathing labored, and sweaty from their lovemaking Lacey lay beneath Ben still clutching his back with a wild smile upon her face. Her eyes shown brighter then any precious jewel ever beheld by man. Her body did not want to release Ben from it's depths or from on top of her.

Ben began to worry that he had hurt Lacey and leaned up to look into her eyes. Though Lacey had tears in her eyes they were tears of joy and contentment.

Sweetheart are you ok? Did I hurt you? Please darling don't cry., Ben whispered in a hoarse breath.

Ben you did not hurt me. I am just fine. Actually I am better then fine. So when can we do this again?, Lacey asked as her face blushed deep crimson.

Anytime you want to sweetheart. Anytime you want., Ben whispered before kissing her full lips again.


The End !!! :p :D

Good Night To All Readers And Sweet Deams . ;)

David_Ginola
30-12-2007, 02:36 PM
Wah bro...so tears doesn't means pain...but sextifaction .....haha tks bro:D

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 02:47 PM
Wah bro...so tears doesn't means pain...but sextifaction .....haha tks bro:D

Thanks Tiko D_G for your support ,glad you like this long story of Lacey . Will post some more juciy one tonight cause now watching DVD with OC and she making noise liao . :p

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 08:41 PM
Good The Evening To All Readers !!! :)


Thanks for sharing all bros :)

nice story here... thanks bros

Pai Seh bro Aibus_A380 and bro roselvl for missing you guys post yesterday evening , glad you guys enjoys the stories here . Please do drop in more often and I'll try to search & post more juicy/steamy stories for you all . ;) :)

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 09:06 PM
OK ! Here's the first long story for tonight - Title : Love's Big Bang . Enjoy !!! ;)


She couldn't help a sarcastic smile as she considered irony's sense of humor. This trip was supposed to be a retreat from her chaotic, everyday existence. A long weekend alone, in a posh vacation home tucked away high in the Rocky Mountains of Colorado.

When she had rented the place, the realtor made no mention of this possibility. After all it was barely October and when she had landed in Denver earlier that day, the temperature was nearly sixty degrees. But mountain weather is nothing if not unpredictable and Jennifer had suddenly and unexpectedly found herself in an increasingly dangerous situation.

She tried to recall the last leg of her journey and came to the disconcerting realization that not only had she not seen another car, she hadn't seen anything, not since the snow had started more than hour before.

Easy, Love. Let's not start to panic. She said nervously as she put the truck back into drive.

The vehicle lurched forward at a snail's pace, it's famous driver trying desperately to pick a line of sight through the violent swirl of white flakes. Progress was incredibly slow and after twenty minutes Jennifer was beginning to become really nervous.

Just as a tear rolled down her cheek, the first sign of her impending panic, she turned a corner in the road and her eyes opened wide. Ahead, far off in the distance, were two lights, moving independently of each other. She didn't know what kind of lights they were but was just happy to see someone else was out there. She was close to something, at least.

However, her eyes stayed fixed on the distant lights perhaps a moment too long. Before she could realize it, her outside tires caught the edge of the rugged pavement, causing the vehicle's rear end to slide out. Jennifer panicked and spun the wheel frantically in the opposite direction, but it was too late. The truck couldn't recover and slipped off the road into a deep ditch, where it came to a sudden halt.

The actress sat motionless for a moment, her hands locked in a death grip around the steering wheel, before tentatively looking around the inside of the truck to see if there was any damage. Luckily she was only going about twenty miles an hour when she lost control so the impact was not too severe.

After seeing that she wasn't injured and that the truck seemed intact, she breathed a deep sigh of relief. A moment later she put the truck in drive again. But this time the car didn't move. Jennifer tried forward, then reverse, then forward again, all to no avail.

After a few more fruitless attempts, she stepped out of the SUV, and right into fifteen inches of snow.

Jesus Christ!! howled the actress as she bounced right back into the driver's seat.

The lights were growing closer and by the looks of them, they had to be snowmobiles or ATV's. After hesitating a second, she began to flick her headlights on and off quickly. The riders must have seen her distress signal because they immediately made a beeline for the crippled vehicle.

She stared nervously as the riders approached, unsure if this was the wisest choice, but feeling she had no other recourse.

Within a minute or two the pair of snowmobiles were pulling up alongside her truck. She lowered her window as one of the riders approached, his face barely visible under multiple layers of outerwear.

Are you OK? the man shouted over the swirling wind and hum of the idling snowmobiles.

Yeah, I'm fine! But I can't seem to get out of this ditch! Jennifer yelled back.

The guy paused a moment, allowing for a chuckle, as he eyed the hopelessly trapped SUV.

Yeah, it doesn't much look like you're getting out of here anytime soon!

There was another pause as they each mulled the situation.

Is there a phone nearby I could use to call for help?!

He just shook his head slowly.

Phone lines are down! Happens all the time when it snows, especially early storms like this one!

Again there was an extended pause as the storm continued to intensify.

Look, I can't make any decisions for you, but you'd be crazy to stay here much longer! There's no way you're getting out of that ditch without a winch and I seriously doubt anyone else will be passing by here tonight, with or without the means to help you! My place is just a few miles west of here; you're more than welcome to come back with us and wait out the storm!

Jennifer thought hard for a moment. The idea of hopping on a snowmobile and riding away with two strange men to their house in the woods was far from appealing. However, her second option was even less so. If she stayed in her car there was a real chance she could be punching her own ticket to the great beyond. She quickly made the only decision she saw fit.


Continue next page .........

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 09:08 PM
Well I guess I really don't have much of a choice but to accept your hospitality! she bellowed half-heartedly over the howling wind.

Wise choice! the stranger yelled back.

From the looks of it it's probably going to get worse before it gets better! Grab whatever you need from your truck, as long as it can fit on your back! You can ride on the back of my machine, should only take us about ten or fifteen minutes!

Jennifer hastily stuffed her small daypack full of her essentials and wrote a short note indicating her whereabouts in case someone got to the vehicle before she was able to return.

The stranger then came back to the driver's side of the truck.

You about ready, miss � ?

Jennifer! she shouted back.

Hi Jennifer, my name's Dennis and the quiet guy over here is Bill!

The other heavily dressed man smiled and nodded a silent hello.

We oughta get going! shouted Dennis as he helped Jennifer from the truck.

I don't know about you two but I sure could use a nice bowl of soup!

They then mounted the still idling snowmobiles.

I hope the boys had the good sense to get some dinner started! Bill yelled to his friend.

Doubtful buddy, very, very doubtful! Dennis answered back with a grin.

The boys? Who the hell are the boys? Jennifer wondered. Before she could ask the question though, the snowmobile's engine roared, and they were off.

The ride, while frigid, bumpy and thoroughly uncomfortable, was also undeniably beautiful. Jennifer held on to Dennis tight as they sped across the broad, open floor of the valley. When her face wasn't buried in his back for protection from the biting wind, the brunette couldn't help but admire the raw beauty of her surroundings.

The scenery temporarily allayed her fear and uncertainty of the situation she was in. She took comfort in the simple fact that right or wrong, the decision had been made and she would now have to just hope for the best. The fact that neither of the two middle-aged men seemed to recognize her celebrity was welcome too, if only because it made her uncomfortable to have strangers fall all over themselves around her.

True to Dennis's word, about fifteen minutes later the two machines pulled up to a much more impressive structure than Jennifer had anticipated. Her preconceived notions had her spending the night in a dilapidated cabin, sleeping on the floor in front of a smoky fireplace, at best.

But this was a beautiful house, just on the edge of a steep slope whose pinnacle lay hidden above the thick cloud cover.

Both drivers parked their snowmobiles and cut the engines as the storm continued it's relentless assault on the high valley.

That wasn't so bad, was it? Dennis asked as he took Jennifer's hand and helped her off the snowmobile.

A little cold � but just beautiful, thank you. She answered with a genuine smile.

Well let's get you inside and all warmed up, then.

They trudged through the snow towards the front door of the house and entered into a small foyer where they hung their coats and removed their boots. Jennifer stared wide-eyed as they passed into the living room. The place was gorgeous. It was beautifully decorated and furnished; a far cry from her initial conception and, ironically, similar to how she pictured her intended destination.


Continue naxt page ........

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 09:10 PM
Once inside, she was introduced to three other guys, the boys Dennis had alluded to a short while before. Their names were Kevin, Rob and Mike and they were all very polite and cordial.

In the light of the house, she had her first good look at her rescuers and their companions. Dennis and Bill seemed a little older than the others, around forty she guessed, while she pinned their friends between thirty and thirty-five. While they were all relatively attractive and fit, Jennifer found herself instantly drawn to Dennis. It wasn't just that he was handsome, although that didn't hurt, there was something in the way he carried himself that she found intriguing.

Kevin graciously volunteered to give up his bed to the unexpected guest. Jennifer thanked him and took her things into the room to get herself situated. When she rejoined them, she was just in time for a dinner of soup and sandwiches.

Over dinner, they told Jennifer how they all worked for the same finance company in Denver. The house belonged to Dennis and they spent at least one weekend a month up there, as a group. In the summer it was fishing and some rock climbing, in the winter, skiing and snowmobiling.

Despite the odd circumstances surrounding her situation, Jennifer couldn't help but feel comfortable. These guys had not only been nice and extremely accommodating, but they were smart, successful and funny, too.

Well if I was gonna be stranded with five guys, I could've done a lot worse. She thought as they finished up their dinner. She was very happy, although it was a minor shot to her ego, that none of them seemed to know who she was. These guys must not surf the net much Jennifer joked to herself.

After the meal the guys all sat in the living room by the fireplace, and set up for a round of poker.

Hey Jennifer, you play poker? asked Dennis as he shuffled the cards smoothly.

You know � I could hustle you and pretend not to have learned the game from my dad who hosted a game every week and played in Vegas, like six times a year � but since you've been so nice, I won't. However, now that you're duly warned � deal me in.

That got a response from the men and they hooted and hollered, teasing her as she joined them confidently at the table.

A short while later they were playing some serious, low stakes poker. She had passed on the first round of beers, mainly out of misplaced courtesy. But by the time Bill was going for the second round, she saw no need to pass again.

As they played, Jennifer did her best to flirt with all of them. She was used to being the center of attention, especially when it came to men, but this was different. These were older men and complete strangers, who didn't seem to know that she was famous. She focused most of her attentions on Dennis, whom she was becoming more and more interested in.

After about an hour they decided to take a break, mainly so someone, Rob in this case, could go out to the shed and get some more firewood. Kevin and Mike took the opportunity to free up some bladder space for more beer.

I'm gonna try and get somebody up on the CB, see if we can get some info on this storm. Dennis said.

Jennifer perked up.

Can I come with you?

She cringed as the words escaped her mouth, thinking she sounded like a little girl trying to tag along.

But Dennis only smiled warmly and responded.

Sure, it's just in the back room, here.

She felt herself blush a little as he looked at her. She didn't normally go for older guys, not this much older anyway, but her attraction for Dennis was growing steadily and she saw no reason to deny it.

They approached the CB, which sat alone on a table in the small room. Dennis flicked the power switch and picked up the receiver as Jennifer purposefully moved beside him, just a little closer than necessary.

Jennifer let her eyes run up and down the older man's rugged physique as he tried to raise someone on the radio. She couldn't tell much about his body from the snowmobile ride, due to the heavy clothing. But now, seeing him in jeans and a long sleeved t-shirt, she could see that he quite obviously kept himself in great shape.

So, what's your handle? That is the term, right? she asked, a hint of suggestion driving her voice.

Dennis gave her a long look, his lips curling in a curious smile. Jennifer tilted her head down and stared back at him beneath lowered eyelids as she put her hands behind her back and gently turned back and forth at the hips.

He then turned to face her, and slowly moved in a little closer.

Is that what you really wanted to ask me? he replied, just above a whisper.

He then softly ran his index finger along her jaw line, letting it slip off gracefully at her chin. After a brief pause, he silently left the room.

Jennifer stood there frozen for a few moments, only breathing again once Dennis had left the room. She was definitely not used to being teased and it only made her attraction for him that much stronger. In every situation in her life involving a guy, she had been the one in control. But in that brief exchange it became clear that if something was going to happen, it was going to be as Dennis wanted. And she loved it.


Continue next page ......

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 09:11 PM
She collected herself and walked back into the living room just as everyone was reconvening at the poker table. She was undoubtedly a little frazzled, but relied on her modest acting skills to keep that hidden from the rest of the men.

The game soon resumed, shortly joined by the lighthearted laughter and drinking. Every few moments Jennifer's eyes would find Dennis and search for a sign; any hint as to what he was thinking. But he gave none, other than a curious, lingering stare now and again. The more time that passed without a further clue, the more determined she became to have him.

They played for two solid hours before taking another break. By this time Jennifer was feeling the six beers she'd polished off. Kevin made his way to the porch to take a look at the storm's progress.

Jeez, would you look at this! I don't think I've seen a storm quite like this one before November. There's got to be two and a half feet, if there's an inch.

Rob went over to have a look himself.

Damn! I think you may have underestimated a little, man. That's some snowfall! Doesn't look like it's letting up either.

As if emphasizing his point, a sudden gust of wind shook the house.

Well, only one thing to do in weather like this � Mike said with a smile.

Yup, let's go riding! he yelled.

Kevin and Rob whooped an agreement and the three high-fived each other as they headed for the foyer.

You in D? Bill? one of them asked.

Bill answered first.

No thanks, guys. I've got some reading to catch up on.

Not me. Dennis followed. I'm gonna hang back. Someone's gotta clean up after you guys, you know, since your mothers aren't around.

That drew a big laugh from the group and prompted a response from Mike.

You know Dennis, I always said you were going to make some lucky guy a wonderful wife someday.

Another big laugh followed before the three riders headed out into the night.

Dennis was already clearing the table of numerous empty beer bottles when Bill made a move to help.

Bill, I'll help out here if you want to get to your reading. Jennifer offered hopefully.

Are you sure? It's no bother. He answered.

Come on, it's the least I can do! she responded cheerfully.

Well I thank you, darling.

With that, Bill snatched a book from the coffee table and made off for his room.

Jennifer began to clear the chips from the table as Dennis continued on the ridiculous number of bottles.

Thanks for helping out, we can make quite a mess when we get together. Dennis said with a smile.

Oh come on, I don't think I've met a nicer group of guys in my life. She answered.

There was a pause before she continued.

To be honest, I was a little scared, when I first met you guys.

Oh yeah? he asked.

Well yeah. You know it's not every day I get on the back of a handsome stranger's snowmobile and ride to his house in the middle of a blizzard.

He smiled as Jennifer continued.

But you all have made me feel really comfortable. If you hadn't shown up when you did, I'd be freezing my ass off, stranded in my stupid truck.

Let's call it a touch of fate then. Bill said in a suggestive tone.

Jennifer felt herself blush again at his words as they finished straightening up.

You know, you deserve some of the credit. I've never seen these guys take to a stranger so quickly.

Awww, you're just saying that. You guys are all so sweet.

You wouldn't say that if you saw us at work. He added with a smile.

But you. You fit in like one of the guys.

Jennifer sensed an opportunity and seized it. She stepped close, displaying the same girlish posture as in the CB room and replied coyly.

Well, I hope you don't see me as just one of the guys.

Dennis smiled broadly and cupped Jennifer's cheek in his left hand as he stared down at her. He then leaned in and kissed her softly on the lips a few times before trailing equally slow, gentle kisses across her neck. Jennifer cooed as the older man made his way back up to her mouth, continuing to tease her with gentle pecks before planting a slow, deep kiss on her.

She wrapped her hands around the back of his neck as their tongues explored each other lovingly. They kissed for a long while before breaking and hugging each other tight.

That was so nice. Jennifer purred as she looked up into Dennis's eyes.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 09:12 PM
He just smiled and led her over to a big window in the living room, near the fireplace. Once there he stood behind her, allowing Jennifer a clear view of their reflection in the glass.

You are so beautiful. He whispered.

He then took her earlobe between his teeth and nibbled at it gently. Jennifer felt her knees wobble as his hot breath tickled her ear and he suckled on her earlobe. She then moaned out as his hands suddenly squeezed her big breasts powerfully while he again began to kiss her smooth neck.

Do you want me to stop? he asked in a whisper.

God no! she replied breathily.

The brunette melted into his powerful embrace as he continued to knead her gorgeous breasts and kiss her soft neck. Jennifer tilted her head back and he kissed her mouth hard again as he began to unbutton her blouse. Dennis let the shirt drop off her slender shoulders as he made quick work of the clasp of her bra. He then resumed his powerful manipulations of her spectacular, bare breasts as she groaned weakly in approval.

After a few minutes he gradually slid his big hands down her tight, flat stomach and unbuttoned her jeans. Jennifer could only whimper as Dennis slipped his hand into her pants and traced his middle finger lightly over the center of her damp, white cotton panties.

She closed her eyes as he turned them away from the window while continuing to stroke her burning pussy tenderly.

A few moments later, Jennifer opened her eyes and was shocked to see Bill standing a few feet away, stroking his hand over the obvious bulge in his pants. She tried to turn away but Dennis held her tight and whispered into her ear.

Easy, baby. Remember, he saved you too.

A jolt of pleasure then shot through her body as Dennis pulled her wet panties aside and started to massage her bare cunt. He brought his free hand up and worked her heaving breasts and rock hard nipples simultaneously.

Jennifer closed her eyes again and moaned as her whole body twitched in response to his deft manipulations. She had never had anyone touch her quite like he was and she found herself literally at his bidding. She soon opened her eyes again and stared at Bill as he unbuttoned his pants and slid them off. Dennis slid her jeans and panties off as she watched the other man pull his shirt over his head, revealing a muscular, hairy chest.

She then gasped audibly as Bill dropped his boxers and his huge, hard cock sprang out. Jennifer stared in near disbelief at his massive dick. It had to be ten inches long and proportionately thick. She'd never seen anything even close.

Dennis resumed his work on her firm breasts and soaking pussy as Bill stepped right in front of the awed brunette. She continued to stare, with her mouth open, at his giant tool as he reached out and took her right hand gently. Bill then dropped Jennifer's hand on his cock and she instinctively grasped it's mighty girth.

Yeah, baby, stroke it. Dennis urged her.

She slowly began to glide her petite hand up and down Bill's unbelievable cock as he reached up and pinched her brown nipples between his fingers. She groaned throatily and quickened her pace as Dennis slipped a finger deep inside her dripping pussy.

Bill's cock was like a log in Jennifer's delicate hand. She could barely fit her fingers around half of it but continued to stroke it harder and harder. She groaned again as Dennis began to grind his hard on, still buried in his jeans, into her bare ass. Soon Dennis added a second finger as Bill leaned down and took one of her hard nipples into his mouth.

Jennifer kept her hand locked on Bill's dick as Dennis removed his jeans and boxers with his free hand. He took the younger girl's left hand and guided it onto his throbbing hard on as he resumed fingering her. She glanced down at Dennis's cock in her hand. Under normal circumstances, it would have been very impressive. A thick seven-inch dick that looked positively small next to Bill's tree. She continued to whimper as the two men ran their hands all over her naked body while she rhythmically stroked both their dicks.

Jennifer had never experienced anything like the feelings of pleasure that were stirring deep inside her heated body. She could feel hot trickles of pussy juice running down the inside of her thighs as the two older men's gentle caresses induced a near dreamlike state. At any given time there were nimble fingers in her pussy, strong hands squeezing her ass and breasts, and hot, soft kisses on her aching nipples and neck. Together with the unique sensation of their two throbbing hard ons in her hands, she was nearing sensory overload.

They each planted long, slow kisses on the dazed beauty's lovely mouth before slowly leading her over to the sofa and sitting her down. Jennifer instinctively spread her long legs wide as Dennis knelt before her and Bill slipped behind the sofa.

Her soft, brown eyes locked in on Dennis's blues as he lightly took hold of her legs beneath her knees. She gasped as he began to trace gentle kisses down the inside of her trembling thighs while Bill reached from behind and massaged her round tits forcefully. Dennis took his time as he made his way towards her gorgeous, pink pussy; adding to the girl's already palpable desire.

He paused when he finally reached the girl's anxious cunt. He continued to stare up at her unblinkingly as he blew a cool stream of air directly onto her moist pussy. Her hips contracted reflexively as his breath tickled her delicate flesh.

Jennifer then let out a low, unsteady groan as Dennis ran his tongue up the length of her enflamed lips. Bill continued to work her proud breasts as his friend began to, ever so slowly, French kiss her burning cunt. She instantly grabbed his head and whimpered meekly as he continued his unhurried assault on her soaking cunt.

Slowly but surely, he picked up his pace. The young brunette was soon writhing beneath his experienced tongue, pumping her narrow hips spastically and moaning louder than she ever had before. She got even louder as he began to hum with his mouth completely covering her little snatch while flicking his tongue rapidly over her swollen clit.

The combination of the vibrations, his tongue-work and Bill's ceaseless groping of her firm tits was more than Jennifer could handle. Within moments she was squealing and wriggling desperately as an earth shattering orgasm tore through her convulsing body. Dennis kept his mouth sealed over her pussy as she loosed a hearty flow of sweet fluid down his throat.


Continue next page .......

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 09:13 PM
He allowed her a brief pause to catch her breath before he easily flipped her over on her knees so that her hands rested on the back of the sofa. There she was met by Bill's giant cock pointing directly at her face. She licked her lips lustily as she tentatively reached out and grasped his shaft at it's trunk.

She kissed the side of his great rod, noting the heat it radiated while her hand slowly jerked at it's base. So mesmerized was she by Bill's massive tool, that she barely felt Dennis's tongue as it lapped a broad stroke starting at her pussy and continued up and over her tiny, puckered anus.

It wasn't long before Jennifer closed her pouty lips around Bill's swelled cock head. She whimpered softly as she slowly bobbed her head up and down, taking a little more of his impossible size down her expanded throat with each pass. She was also, by this time, keenly aware of Dennis's tireless tongue, which was steadily slipping in and out of her tight, little asshole.

Her moans grew steadily, as did the fervor with which she blew Bill's redwood until she paused suddenly. She flashed a lust-filled gaze back at Dennis as he stood up behind her and began to rub her velvety cunt lips with his pulsing head; teasing her bulbous clit madly with each stroke.

She returned her mouth to the other man's immense phallus and groaned into it as Dennis slowly slid his cock into her tight pussy. Within moments, he was gently thrusting near his full seven inches into the hot brunette as she lapped frantically at his friend's shaft and moaned out noisily.

Dennis took hold of her slight hips and began to increase the speed of his fucking at regular intervals until he was pumping her hard. Jennifer's moans continued unabated as she sloppily worked Bill's pole; her tiny body recoiling violently after each of Dennis's powerful thrusts.

After nearly ten minutes straight, Bill pulled his cock from Jennifer's hot mouth and laid a blanket down on the carpet in the center of the room as Dennis continued to pound the young girl hard. Dennis gave her a few more solid thrusts before abruptly pulling his dick from her well-primed pussy. Bill then effortlessly scooped up the slender girl and gently laid her down on the blanket.

Jennifer stared up at him with anxious anticipation as the forty something man positioned his huge cock at the gate of her pussy. He pushed his fat head against her tight opening and began to kiss her passionately. She wrapped her arms around his big frame and kissed him back hard as he kept the same pressure on her, as yet unyielding hole.

They kissed for a long minute before Jennifer suddenly screamed into his mouth as he slipped just his head into her. He broke the kiss and paused as she stared up at him with a look of pure animal lust. Her hands gripped desperately at his chest hair as he gently began to work his swollen cock deeper inside her.

Once Bill had a little over half his length slowly pumping in and out of Jennifer's flowing pussy, he raised his upper body, allowing Dennis to slip in and suck on her heaving breasts. She alternated growling huskily and squealing as Bill found a quickened rhythm; his giant dick stretching her little pussy to it's absolute limits. Her pleasure was heightened further as Dennis began to massage her clit while continuing to feast on her eraser-sized nipples.

Jennifer could only stare up at Bill, her expression a twisted fusion of lust, joy, pain and disbelief as he punished her luscious pussy relentlessly. Dennis's fingers were a blur on her bloated clit and after a short while the girl's back arched involuntarily and her upper body went suddenly rigid. Bill winced as Jennifer dug her nails into his back, but kept pumping away in a perfect rhythm, driving his mighty cock deep inside the petite brunette. A strange sound escaped her mouth, like a scream that couldn't quite find it's voice, as another orgasm began to rock her.

Had she the ability for such thought at the time, Jennifer would've likened this climax to a pebble being dropped into a pond. The pond in this case being between her legs; the ripples of pleasure spreading out from there reaching every part of her being.

She was incapable of thought as it happened though, lost in the overwhelming grip the orgasm had over her senses. Inevitably the pleasure began to ebb, her grasp on Bill's back slowly lessened until her arms slipped from around him. He kept his stiff cock lodged in her twitching cunt as both men gave her slow, deep kisses. Bill then wordlessly dismounted the panting brunette, kissing her forehead softly as he did.

Jennifer lay still for a moment, still reeling from the bone-rattling orgasm. Within moments though, she felt an energy welling up within her. That kind of climax she always thought, if possible, would wipe her out, but it had a paradoxical effect. She was suddenly and completely reenergized. And as she sat up and turned her head, she realized she was probably going to need every bit of that newfound power source.

In addition to Bill and Dennis, who were sitting on the couch with their dicks still standing at attention, Mike, Kevin and Rob were also present, also nude and also hard. How long they had been there, Jennifer had no clue. So lost was she in the heat of the moment, that she never even heard them come in. It was no matter though, there was only one thing on her mind and without hesitation she set about her task.


Continue next page ..........

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 09:14 PM
She eyed the three newcomers with a devious, lusty glare as she began to crawl across the carpet toward them. Jennifer knelt up just as she reached them and gave Mike's rigid prick a teasing lick as her beautiful face passed it. She smiled at the way his cock jumped in response to her tongue and lapped just at it's tip again as she reached up and took both Kevin and Rob's solid dicks in her hands. She stared up at the three older men and kissed the underside of Mike's visibly pulsing hard on as she gently began to stroke the two in her hands.

Mike then groaned deeply as Jennifer ran her tongue up the length of his cock, paused at the top, then swallowed close to his full size smoothly. She simultaneously squeezed the other two men's heated pricks tightly and began to jerk them as she slowly bobbed her face up and down on Mike. She threw her glance from man to man, all three with their unblinking gazes fixed on her as she worked their cocks rhythmically.

She felt an amazing combination of both power and submission; on her knees pleasing three strangers but at the same time, in complete control of them. The feeling further fueled her tremendous passion and will to satisfy them.

Jennifer soon released Mike's dick, replacing her mouth with her hand, as she swallowed Rob down completely. It wasn't long before she was alternating on all three of them, sucking and jerking with wild abandon. She loved the way they looked at her, their eyes filled with lust, following her every move as she moved from one to the next.

Bill then suddenly appeared and slid down so his face was directly beneath her dripping cunt as Dennis joined the others up by her pretty face. Jennifer moaned as she took Dennis back into her mouth and Bill ran his tongue between her engorged lips. Kevin stepped around behind her and knelt while Dennis and Rob also dropped to their knees and began to feel and suck her incredible tits.

Kevin leaned in close to her ass and slipped his tongue inside her willing asshole just as Rob fell to his knees and took her strained face in his hands. In an instant all their focus had shifted right back to her body and again she was flooded with pleasure. Bill sucked hard on her sweet clit as Kevin's tongue darted all around and in her tight ass. Her constant moaning resumed into Rob's mouth as the men at her breasts continued to lick and bite her nipples hard. Jennifer held on to Rob as he kissed her neck passionately; the five experienced mouths bringing her to the brink of yet another massive orgasm. But stopping just short this time.

As if choreographed, all five men suddenly changed positions, with Mike laying Jennifer back down on the blanket as he knelt between her widespread legs. He leaned forward, hooking her thin legs at the knees behind his powerful forearms as he smoothly buried his hard dick into her. He paused once inside her, his big balls resting heavily on her exposed asshole as he leered down with a sly smile.

You want me to fuck you little girl?

Just as the words left his mouth, he ground his hips hard into hers, momentarily forcing his cock slightly deeper. Jennifer gasped at the sensation, his hips weighing down on her slight frame as he waited for an answer.

Yes. She hissed in response.

Are you sure? he teased and repeated his previous move.

She gasped out loud again before answering.

Fuck me goddamnit!! she yelled suddenly.

Mike smiled and knelt up again as he slowly withdrew his cock from deep inside her, all the way to his head. He again waited a long moment before driving his full length back in hard. Jennifer's eyes rolled back as he suddenly began to pound her aching pussy.

A minute or two later she became aware of Dennis and Rob as they knelt by her head. She took one of them into her mouth and the other in her hand as Kevin and Bill stood behind Mike, on either side, and watched intently as they stroked their cocks.

Mike fucked her hard for a while until he pulled out and climbed up, straddling her chest. Jennifer opened her mouth to him and he slid his glistening dick right in, just as Kevin took his place and began to fuck her. Tasting her pussy on his cock drove the brunette wild and soon she was blowing all three dicks in her face madly.

Kevin's ass rose and fell at a blistering pace as he pistoned his burning tool in and out as fast as he could. Jennifer could only gasp and moan into whoever's cock was in her mouth at that moment as they traded off fucking her mouth and slapping and rubbing her face with their sturdy hard ons.

When Kevin's dynamic thrusts finally slowed he reluctantly rolled off the gorgeous twenty-four year old as the three men hovering over her face did the same. Rob lay down next to her on the blanket and instantly pulled her over on top of him. They kissed deeply as he reached around and cupped her little ass in his hands, squeezing her cheeks hard. Jennifer reached down and grasped his thick cock as they continued to kiss hard and guided it to her aching, but game pussy.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 09:16 PM
She broke the kiss and wailed as he unceremoniously thrust up into her. Within moments he was bouncing her around fiercely on his waist. As she brought her glazed eyes up she saw the other four guys standing right in front of her, each stroking his cock at a different speed, all of them staring directly at her.

Jennifer swore she'd never been more turned on in her life, watching the men watch her, as Rob plugged away at her cunt relentlessly. When a few minutes had passed, Dennis slipped behind her and knelt down. He wrapped his arm over her shoulder and took a firm hold of her right breast as he slid his free hand down between her creamy ass cheeks. He then moved his mouth in close to her ear and began to whisper lustily.

Do you know what I'm gonna do to you now, little girl?

He didn't wait for an answer. Instead, he slid two fingers up the bouncing brunette's tiny ass. She reached back and grabbed at his air as she immediately began thrusting her firm ass back to meet his fingers. Dennis smiled as he whispered into her ear again.

Oh you like it in your ass, don't you?

I love it. Jennifer whimpered back.

Dennis pulled his fingers out of her ass and guided his overdue cock to her little puckered hole. He hadn't the desire or ability to tease her further and so pushed his mushroom tip hard against her clenching asshole.

Mike, Bill and Kevin then stepped forward with Bill in the middle. He took Jennifer's head in his hands and began to slowly fuck her mouth as the other two wrapped her hands around their cocks. The actress's deep brown eyes bulged suddenly as Dennis popped his cock head into her ass and began to pump her gently. Bill kept his hands locked on her head as he continued his deliberate thrusting.

Jennifer's ecstasy was total. Rob was blasting away at her battered pussy while she continued to suck Bill and spastically jerk Mike and Kevin off. Before long Dennis was fucking her little ass as hard as he had her pussy.

It only took a few minutes before Bill groaned out.

Oh fuck �

He kept one hand on her head as he gripped his cock at the base and began to jerk it. He grunted once more just before his huge cock exploded. His mighty load gagged Jennifer immediately. It didn't stop her though; she composed herself and swallowed hard as he spurt after spurt slammed the back of her throat, the excess running out of the corners of her mouth and down her neck. Bill whined softly as she amazingly began to milk his spent cock dry with her lips until it began to soften in her mouth.

The moment that Bill pulled away, he was replaced by both Mike and Kevin who were beating their throbbing cocks in her face. She only stared up at the two of them and gently rolled their balls around in her hands as they stroked themselves hurriedly.

A moment later, Mike let out an unearthly sound as he shot a thick, white stream right across Jennifer's gorgeous face. He spurted once more, hitting her in the cheek, before she took his spewing dick into her mouth. As soon as she got Mike in, Kevin began to unload. Rope after rope rocketed out of his purple head, splattering the actress's pretty face as she still struggled to gulp down Mike's giant load.

When she finally released Mike from her mouth she went right for Kevin's semi-hard dick and sucked him clean as he stared down at the mess he'd made on her face. He too, soon dropped back away from her and she began to concentrate on her own pleasure again as Rob and Dennis continued to jackhammer her pussy and ass in unison.

Within moments, Jennifer's release was imminent. Her whole body twitched convulsively as the mother of all orgasms gathered steam before unleashing an unthinkable torrent of pleasure. She opened her mouth to moan but not even a hiss of air escaped while her pussy and asshole spasmed involuntarily along with the rest of her muscles.

Her cunt loosed a flood of juices down on Rob's cock and balls as the sensation simply overwhelmed her senses. The twitching of her pussy and ass inevitably sent both Rob and Dennis over the edge and they both grunted and groaned as they lodged their tired soldiers deep inside her. The two men erupted simultaneously, pumping enormous, hot loads into the tiny brunette as all three of them gasped and moaned together.

Jennifer closed her eyes as waves of pleasure continued to roll through her exhausted body; both men's softening cocks still buried inside her but totally drained. She felt a smile form on her come-covered face as all else seemed to silently fade away. She then heard a strange knocking noise but ignored it, figuring it to be of no consequence.

But she heard the noise again and opened her eyes.

She blinked a few times before pulling her head off her steering wheel slowly. She stared blankly in a daze unable to comprehend her surroundings; she was back in her truck.

She glanced in the rearview mirror and saw her reflection, but instead of a face full of come, she had a bruised lump on her forehead. She stared at her reflection unbelievingly and reached up to touch the bump.

Jennifer then screamed, startled by another knock, one on her driver side window. The form of a man was silhouetted against the glass.

Hey! She's alive! She's conscious! the man yelled to an unseen companion or companions.

It was the last thing Jennifer heard before she fainted, falling back softly into the seat.

She woke groggily some time later and realized that she was in the back of a moving ambulance, strapped down to a stretcher.

You're going to be OK miss Hewitt. You took a pretty good shot to your forehead there, but you'll be right as rain in a few days.

Jennifer's vision was blurry as she stared up at the back of a man above her. It quickly cleared with a few blinks, though.

Yup. Right as rain. The man repeated as he turned his face back to her, smiling.

Jennifer eye's widened and her mouth opened in disbelief as she stared up at a very familiar face.

But � how could it �you were there� she struggled to speak.

Shhhh now, miss Hewitt. Don't try to speak just yet. He offered in a comforting tone.

The hospital is just a few miles west of here �


The End !!! :p

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 09:21 PM
How about this short story - Title : Dreaming Of You . Enjoy !!! ;)


Her pouty lips were dark red as she smiled so sweetly at him. She giggled softly making his heart flutter, as she got closer to him.

"Selena?" Chris asked rubbing his eyes.

"Yes babe it's me. I'm here to be with you."

Chris felt his body so weak. He wanted to just grab her and put her in his bed but he knew she liked things slow.

"I love you. I'll always love you Selena," Chris said as he almost choked on his tears.

She sat next to him and wiped a tear away from his face. "I love you too Chris. I love to be able to at least see you every now and then. Heaven is beautiful, but without you there is something missing."

He smiled and touched her angelic face. "You are still beautiful. You know there is not one day that goes by that I don't think about you."

She sighed softly. "I know. That's why I visit you in your dreams. Where is your wife tonight?"

Chris shrugged. "Vanessa's right next to me but I guess you can't see her huh?"

She laughed. "Well babe this is your dream. You make it what you want it to be."

Chris looked to his side only to see emptiness. His wife was nowhere to be seen. It was the way he wanted it. It was his dream.

"Get under the covers with me baby, it's a bit cold," Chris said sweetly moving over.

Selena didn't hesitate. She climbed into bed with him snuggling up against his arms. He loved the way she felt. She was still so warm and smelled delicious. Her dark brown hair was still long and soft.

"I saw your daughter Casey today," she suddenly said.

Chris felt his heart racing. He knew she always wanted to have a baby with him. He would have given anything to give her that child. Their child.

"You did?" He asked nervously.

She smiled up at him. "Yes today. She is beautiful Chris. I know you will make her and Vanessa very happy."

"I wish you were still alive babe. I miss you like crazy. After you passed away I felt my whole world had ended. I missed you so much and I still do. No one in my entire life had ever made my heart race the way you did. You're beauty inside and out made me fall in love with you."

She looked at him with her big brown eyes and kissed his lips softly. "Chris you've got a beautiful life now. I know your music is doing very well and more importantly you got Casey and Vanessa to love you."

He kissed her back. "I know I do. I feel lucky to have them too, but ever since you passed away, I've felt so different. I mean I love life but something is missing. You are missing from my life."

"Well I'm always around you just don't know it. I'm keeping an eye on you to make sure you keep your wife and daughter happy. Most of all I like being around here because I love you and I'll always care for you."

Chris held her closer and they slowly began to share a soft wet kiss. Her lips felt incredible. He still remembered every detail about her, but yet he was anxiously wanting to see her naked again. His tongue searched for hers and soon their tongues danced in each other's mouth. It was a hot and passionate kiss, the way she used to always kiss him, which always made his toes curl. She broke the kiss and stared deeply at him. Her fingers traced his goatee.

"Let's make love. Chris I need you to be inside of me," she sounded winded.

He stroked her long hair and cupped chin. "I love you so much. I can't wait to cum inside of you again baby."

She got on top of him and was straddling him. She easily removed the sheer nightgown leaving her completely naked. His eyes were directly on her breasts. They were a nice large b-cup size with hard dark pink nipples. He reached up and put his hands on them so delicately as if they were fragile. She moaned immediately at his touch.

"Yes! Like that. Oh I love your touch babe," She said softly.

His fingers pinched her big nipples and she tossed her head back feeling the enjoyment of it all. He held her nipples between his fingers lightly pinching them and rubbing them. He could feel his cock hard as a rock. He began to move his hand slowly down touching her beautiful firm body. He let his hand explore her chest and flat tummy. Finally, he'd reached down between her legs. He felt her pussy drenched. He could feel the small patch of soft pubic hair tickling his hand.


Continue next page .......

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 09:22 PM
"You're wet aren't you?" He asked smiling at her.

She blushed so enchantingly. "Yes I am. I want you so bad Chris."

He began to rub her pussy gently and she leaned down putting her breasts on his face. He took one of her nipples in his mouth sucking on it hard. Her moans were so beautiful and soft. She started to grind her pussy on his hand slowly moving her hips.

"Yes baby rub yourself on me. You feel so good!" Chris rasped.

"Oh Chris, Oh babe! I can't believe how much I want you right now! Your mouth feels so wonderful on my breasts. Suck my nipples more babe!"

Chris did just that. He kept taking turns nibbling on Selena's nipples. He'd suck on them and gently bite them while she kept rubbing her pussy on his hand. His index finger slowly managed to find its way into her warm opening. She immediately wailed as he entered his finger in her.

"Oooh I miss this so much. Oh I miss you Chris!" She cooed.

Chris dared to enter yet another finger inside of her feeling his fingers wet with her juices. He slid them in and out slowly as he held on of her nipples between his teeth. He could feel her body moving up and down as if she was fucking his fingers.

"Yes! Slide your pussy on my fingers! Mmmm baby you feel good. So warm, and so tight!" Chris now kept his fingers still while she moved up and down on them.

Her breathing became heavy and she raised herself up and closed her eyes. She moaned and bit her lower lip while her nipples stood so pert. He looked at her never having seen anything more beautiful than her expressions of pleasure. She finally opened her eyes and looked at him with lust.

"Chris, I need your cock. I need to feel you cum inside of me. I need to feel the love you still have for me," Selena cried.

"I'm so hard for you Selena. At times I can still feel your warmth on my cock," Chris was holding Selena by her hips.

She looked down and moved her hand on his cock over his boxers. Chris felt a rush of excitement. Her touch was absolutely incredible. Each stroke made his cock twitch and want to explode right then and there.

"Mmmmm yeah rub it good! Rub my cock baby," Chris kept his eyes on Selena.

She leaned back down and softly placed kisses on his chest. He loved the way she kissed his body. His hands ran up and down her entire body feeling her soft skin. He reached around and put his hands on her buttocks. He squeezed them loving the feel on her womanly body.

Selena began to move down kissing his chest and trailed her tongue down to his stomach. He ran his fingers through her hair. The warmth of her mouth was enticing him. He felt her tug on his boxers reaching down to grab his cock out.

"Ahhh yes! Mmmmm!" Chris groaned.

Selena took out his large cock and moved down more until she was facing his throbbing cock. He was dripping with precum and she could feel it pulsate in her hand. She moved closer to it and licked his head tasting him.

"Oooh baby! Oh Selena lick it! Can you taste me?" Chris panted.

Selena didn't respond. She kept licking him until all the precum had almost vanished. She began to wrap her sexy full lips around his cock. Chris watched his cock disappearing in her mouth. Finally all his cock was inside of her mouth. She started to move her lips up and down his long shaft. Chris felt his toes curl up. He loved the way she was sucking him off. She looked so beautiful with her mouth filled with his cock.

They kept their eyes on each other the entire time. Selena was wiggling her tongue on the head of his cock while she kept sucking him. Chris bit his lower lips feeling his balls swell up ready to shoot his load inside of Selena's beautiful mouth. He moved her head up and down to the rhythm that he desired.

Her mouth was hot now and his heart was pounding with excitement. He knew he was going to cum so hard. He was going to fill her with his milky white cum. She was going to swallow it and she'd have him in her belly. His balls were on fire and then he felt his body taut and one long, hard spurt shot out of his cock.

"Arrrgggghh! Selena I'm c-cumming! Baby drink it for me please! S-swallow it!"

Selena kept sucking him nicely. More spurts of cum shot out of Chris' cock filling Selena's mouth. She was definitely swallowing his seed. He could hear her slurping up every drop. He touched her face and she smiled at him.

"You taste so good Chris. I always loved to taste you. I loved the way your taste lingered in my mouth for hours, mmmmm!" Selena blushed as she confessed about his taste.

He laughed quietly and lifted her up slightly. She looked down and grabbed his cock, which was still hard and aimed it at her tight opening. She began to slide her pussy on his long shaft. Chris could feel his cock being swallowed up by Selena's warm pussy.

"Ooooh God! Chris! Oh Chris!" She moaned finally having all of him inside of her.

Chris put his hands on her hips watching her move up and down slowly enjoying his cock. Her pussy was so tight, warm and wet. She moved so gracefully as she fucked him. He kept moving his hands all over her sweet little body touching every curve she had. Her soft girly moans were making him more excited.


Continue next page ......

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 09:23 PM
At one point Chris his eyes swell with tears. He knew this was only a dream and that he would not be able to be intimate with Selena ever again. The thought was just so sad but at the same time he was happy just enjoying his dream. It was the most beautiful dream ever. He fought hard to hold back his tears but they rolled down his face naturally.

Selena was crying as well. They both smiled with tear-covered faces and held hands. Selena leaned down to plant a hard kiss on his lips. They kissed with fury and love. Selena's body was moving faster and her pussy slid up and down Chris' dick.

"Babe! I'm gonna cum! Chris feel me cummmmm!" Selena raised her body up and closed her eyes.

Chris felt her body shaking with delight and juices oozed out of her pussy. Chris felt her warm honey dripping down his cock. He too felt his body quivering. He held her hips down and started to shoot his cum inside of her. Selena's eyes were filled with love and adoration for him.

"Baby! I'm cumming! I'm cumming so h-hard!" Chris panted.

Selena moved her hips as he came. "Mmmm yess! I'm taking your cum babe! So warm! Oh Chris I love you!" She said with her voice filled with joy.

He pulled her close to him holding her in his arms. He was trying to catch his breath and regain his strength. He kissed her forehead and sobbed. "I love you so much Selena. I'll never stop loving you. I know one day we'll be together someday. I just know it."

She looked at him and kissed him. "Yes we will. I'll see you in heaven."

He was about to kiss her again and suddenly she was gone. He took a deep breath and realized he was back in bed with Vanessa, his wife. He felt his thighs wet from his cum and saw his wife move on the bed. She was staring closely at him.

"Honey? Are you OK?" Vanessa asked looking concerned.

"Y-yeah I'm fine. Why? What happened?" Chris asked seeming a bit confused.

"You were moving around and saying something. I couldn't make out what you were saying though."

Chris knew what happened. He just didn't want anyone else to know he still carried so many memories of Selena.

"Just go back to bed sweetheart. I was nothing," Chris said deep down feeling so much happiness.

"Are you sure?" Vanessa asked snuggling next to her husband.

He smiled as he looked up at the ceiling. "Yeah. I was just dreaming."


The End !!! :D

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 09:39 PM
One more intersting one - Title : Fun on the Olsen Twin Cruise . Enjoy !!! ;)


She then knelt down and started pulling down my boxer shorts after seeing the large lump in them. It had almost reached it's full size of 7" length and 5" around. She was amazed by the size as she grabbed it with her cute little hand which slowly curled itself around my large stem. She started jerking me off and I had the strong feeling it was her first experience with a cock. It wasn't because she was doing it badly, she was just very cautious and seemed to be exploring it.

She got the hang of it pretty quickly and then she did something unexpected, she slid it between her lips and started sucking me. She began only taking it in a little way and playing around the tip with her tongue, after she'd done this for about a minute or so she started pushing it in further until my whole cock had disappeared in her mouth and was going deep down her throat. This was a wonderful feeling, especially when she started pulling it out and sticking it in again in a constant rhythm. I found it very hard not to start groaning, but everyone would have known what was going on in our cabin. That was one of the things I found made it even better though, Ashley Olsen giving me a blow job in a public toilet. Suddenly I came and had one of the strongest orgasms of my whole life, I pumped a massive load of sperm into her mouth which she swallowed without any problems.

We left the toilet again, but not without some of the girls giving me a weird look. I thought this would be all I was gonna get for the entire trip, but how wrong I was. Ashley invited me to her room, but after the blow job I thought she just wanted to hang out.


When we entered the room I was surprised at how luxurious it was, Ashley said she had to go to the toilet and that I could get comfortable and help myself to whatever I wanted. After about ten minutes the door opened, I was watching TV, so I didn't notice at first, but when I saw a movement to my right I looked over and saw her wearing a slightly transparent silk dressing gown. The good thing about this was, that it was the only thing she was wearing. I could clearly see her tits, that weren't big, but a size I really liked. I could also make out her pussy lips and a fluff of dark-blonde pubic hair topping her cunt, she appeared to be mostly shaven though. My dick had become hard again, the instant she had entered the room. She came over to me and did a little dance in front of me. She showed off her perfect body and was clearly enjoying it, so was I. She asked me if my pants felt at all tight and it didn't surprise me when I looked at the clearly visible bulge in my pants. She had already seen my cock earlier, so I had nothing to hide and took of my clothes in a jiffy. She smiled at me and let her gown fall to the floor elegantly. The second I saw it in clear view I knew, this was the most beautiful pussy imaginable.

We sat down in the hot-tub she which she had filled. The water was a comfortable temperature and I had a clear picture of what was going to follow, I would be the one to bust Ashley's cherry. I felt I was the luckiest male on earth when I thought, that I was going to be the first to shove my dick into her sweet little pussy. I lay back and enjoyed the warmth of the water and Ashley's perfect body in my arms. She was sitting with her back to me. I caressed her tits slightly and played with her erect nipples. I had a total hard-on at the time and she seemed to like the feeling of my thick hard stem rubbing against her back. Suddenly she turned round, grabbed it and started jerking me slowly while I let my hands wander down to her crotch. I let my fingers do little circles, never getting too near to her clit or even her pussy lips. She groaned slightly and so did I, as the feeling of her hand massaging my cock was way empowering. I let my finger run over her slit very quickly which made her wild, I wanted to tease her so she wanted more, but not give her what she wanted straight away. Suddenly her hand started moving towards her pussy, she wanted to do it herself, but I grabbed her hand and said her pussy was mine now and that she could do my cock.

She stood up and turned towards me then she started sitting down again, while facing me. She went into a squatting position, then grabbed my cock and got the tip in the best place imaginable, so that she just had to go down a few inches for it to really penetrate her, the first centimetre was soon between her tight pussy lips and the rest was to follow shortly.

She put her arms around me and in this wonderful hug she let her body sink so that my cock slipped into her oily satin hole inch by inch. Ashley was in a constant groan. Suddenly I could feel her hymen which was keeping my dick from going all the way in and with that I had the ultimate joy of popping her cherry. Although one would rather have to say, that she did it herself, because she jolted upwards quickly and pushed herself down again, ramming my cock into her tight pussy as far as it would go.


Continue next page .......

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 09:40 PM
She wined a bit when her cherry broke, but had forgotten about the pain only seconds later, when she started a constant rhythm going up and down on my cock.

I couldn't see her pussy lips properly because of the water, but it was clear, that they where stretched wide by the girth of my cock. Suddenly she groaned: "Oohh, your size is perfect, it exactly fills my pussy up without being so big that it would hurt". We went on like this for several minutes, I was constantly on the verge of coming, but was able to keep it back by varying the speed now and then. I could feel the most tremendous orgasm of my life build up in my cock. Ashley was nearly screaming in lust now.

Suddenly the door opened and Mary-Kate entered, she was also completely nude, but quickly tried to cover her pussy and tits when she saw me. She had obviously expected to find Ashley masturbating alone and how I was to learn later she wanted to give her a hand doing so, as they did frequently.

Mary-Kate walking in on us gave me an extra push and I had the most intense orgasm of my entire life, it went on for at least a minute, my whole body was shaking and I spurted wad after wad of my cream deep into Ashley's tight pussy, it just didn't seem to stop. Ashley continued riding me and came while I was still coming. Our groaning was so loud, that I wouldn't have been surprised if someone had heard us through the walls. When she stopped groaning she said something like: "Damn, I think u filled me up completely, I never thought it would be that much sperm".

I answered: "I didn't either".

Mary-Kate had been watching all the time, she didn't bother hiding her body anymore, she had sat down on the toilet seat and started masturbating. When I first looked over she had two fingers deep in her cunt and was massaging her clit.

Ashley said to her: "Mary-Kate, you should let him fuck you. His cock is perfect, you wont believe how good it feels to have his whole length crammed into your box."

Mary-Kate answered: "But I want to loose my virginity in my wedding night."

Ashley's response to that was: "Why wait with the fun until your best years have past ? Why don't you enjoy yourself now and give him the pleasure of popping your cherry ?".

Mary-Kate gave in, so we decided all to go to their bed and get on with it. Now that Mary-Kate had said she would do it she was really looking forward to feeling what everyone talked about and loved so much. When we were on the bed she was trembling, but anticipating my big erection entering her untouched love tunnel.

I went down on her, so as to go shure, that she is really wet when I enter her tight hole. She tasted wonderful, her juices where sweet but slightly musky. I started fingering her, she seemed to be a bit tighter then Ashley, but I would see that when I entered her. She also had a fluff of hair over her slit, but was mostly shaven. Her pussy looked nearly identical to Ashley's. As I couldn't wait any longer I decided she was lubed up fine and started getting ready to pop the second cherry this day. We agreed on starting in missionary and later changing to her riding (the thing that interested Mary-Kate most of all, because she loves riding horses and expected riding a guy to be even better).

I got her in the right position in front of me and she spread her legs as wide as she could. I was obviously as hard as ever and as it seems this was the moment when she saw how big it actually was, especially the head was swollen huge by now. She was just thinking about chickening out when I set it at her pussy lips and started pushing in. She really was tighter then Ashley, but that might have been because Ashley really wanted it and Mary-Kate was doing it slightly half heartedly. I eased the head in with quite a bit of pressure. Mary-Kate was somewhere between screaming from pain and groaning from pleasure. I pushed about 3" in until I hit her hymen.

I decided to wait a while, so that she could get used to having my tool in her oily satin hole. After about a minute I noticed her relaxing and the tightness subsiding a little. I though it was time to go on. I pulled it out but for half of my glans and then shoved it in again quickly. She wailed from pain, but her hymen didn't give way. She wanted me to stop, but I didn't listen, I was determined to pop her cherry, no matter what happened. Apart from that, Ashley wouldn't have let me stop, because she knew Mary-Kate would enjoy it as soon as I was in all the way.

I had another go, this time I shoved it in with even more pressure and her hymen tore. She winced in pain, as the whole 7" of my dick went in with one thrust. She wanted me to take it out and said I had gone to deep and it had hurt like shit, but I just pulled it out slightly and thrust in again. This time I didn't push it in that far and after 3 in-out motions Mary-Kate's attitude changed entirely. A big smile crossed her face and she started groaning. It was pretty obvious, that she liked my cock being in her now that I had bust her cherry and loosened her up.


Continue next page .........

birdie8819
30-12-2007, 09:41 PM
We went on in the missionary position for about another minute, before we decided that she would start riding me. I pulled my beast out and lay down comfortably on my back. She mounted me instantly and got my cock in position under her pussy. Then she sat down on it, letting it go all the way into her tight hole. She started going up and down slowly, now she agreed with Ashley, that my size was perfect and fitted her pussy very nicely too. She was a little tighter then her sister, but they're pussy's where nearly identical. She was in full gallop, groaning loudly.

Suddenly Ashley decided she was coming short, so she mounted my face and I got to suck her sweet pussy. I began by gently licking her ass cheeks and slowly working my way to her tight asshole, that I was also going to fuck later on that evening. She was ecstatic when I let my tongue swirl around her puckered hole. After a while I moved down and started playing with her pussy lips, but was careful not to touch her clit. The taste was way empowering and I started flicking my tongue faster. Then I found her clit and started licking it furiously.

She was groaning loudly and when I bit her huge swollen clit softly she climaxed in a screaming orgasm and covered my face in her sweet pussy juices. Only seconds later Mary-Kate had her first "man made" orgasm, started to go slower and then let herself sink onto my stomach.

I said: "Ashley, feel like finishing me off after that tremendous orgasm of yours ?"

I didn't have to wait for Ashley's positive answer, Mary-Kate pulled my still erect member out of her tight pussy and lay down beside me while Ashley got in her place. She grabbed my cock and slowly fed it into her waiting vagina. She already had a better feel for it then the first time and started passionately riding me. She was bouncing up and down groaning loudly. I had to make it clear to myself again who I was fucking, Ashley Olsen was just riding my cock.

After a few minutes we decided to change the position, so she got on all fours and I knelt behind her, feeding my length into her wet pussy. She liked this position too, although we agreed, that her giving me a ride was better. She wanted to try more positions, so I started spooning her, which she really enjoyed, so we stayed in that position for quite a while. Then we got into missionary position, she came twice in a row short before I started pumping rope after rope of my thick white semen into her tight little twat.

I told them I needed a rest for a while and that we could go on later. We didn't bother getting dressed and just got comfortable in front of the TV as we were. We watched an episode of Friends and some other series. Ashley had her head on my stomach and played with my cock instead of watching TV most of the time. Mary-Kate was lying on the other side stroking my chest now and then. I played with their tits a lot of the time, but mainly concentrated on the TV, as I knew the real action was to start later.

When we decided to go back over to the bed my cock was still hard, as Ashley had kept it that way over the entire duration of watching TV, she was absolutely fascinated by my manlyhood. We got comfortable on the bed and they started sucking my dick and licking my balls together. I was hard as hell and needed to get it in one of their tight pussies.

Mary-Kate seemed to sense this, because she stopped sucking, pushed Ashley aside and mounted me. I had gotten used to their pussies by now but it was still an unimaginable pleasure to feel my hard rod slip into Mary-Kates wet lovetunnel. She rode me for several minutes until she came hard. She lay down exhausted at the foot of the bed. I asked Ashley if she wanted to try something different, she seemed very enthusiastic, so I suggested having anal sex. She was unsure at the beginning, but when I said we could stop whenever she wanted she agreed. I started by getting her into a position, that I could comfortably access her sweet little butthole. Then I started licking her puckered hole, so as to get it a little wet. I spat on it and slowly massaged my spit in with one finger. She groaned in pleasure as it entered her tight hole.

I decided that was enough lubrication as my dick was already covered in Mary-Kate's pussy-juices. I lay down on my back and told Ashley to get into a riding position, only this time it would be her backdoor. I set the tip of my cock between her wide spread ass-cheeks and told her to take her time letting it go in. She slowly sank down, letting my cock slip in one inch after the other.

Mary-Kate was watching closely as her twin sisters hole was stretched wide by the girth of my rod. The feeling was absolutely brilliant. It was unbelievably tight and I was on the verge of coming already. When about 10cm where in she started moving up again. She got into the constant up and down rhythm, only that it was her tight asshole this time. I came after about 2 minutes and when shooting my load up her hole I knew I had to have Mary-Kate's ass too.

I thought to myself how much I actually love twins, because it's nearly like popping the same cherry twice. The next years where wonderful, I was at the twins house most of the time and turned to be their best friend as well as fuck-buddy, which was fine by me. Five years later I married Ashley and we had 3 kids together. We had a very fulfilling sexlife and occasionally got together with Mary-Kate for a three-some, which in most cases resolved in an orgy of several hours. In our case fulfilling sex life means fucking at least once a day, often 3 times or more and having passionate sex, sometimes in very weird places.


The End !!! :D

birdie8819
31-12-2007, 12:36 PM
Good Afternoon To All Readers !!! :)

Will post one story before going out : Tilte : Sexy Simran . Enjoy !!! ;)


"Of course, it is very private," she mused, playing with the thought and then rejecting it as too dangerous. "Still, I could lower my straps." So thinking, she untied the suit at her neck and removed the straps, baring her chest to the sun, her breasts swelling upward, only the nipples covered. She ran her hand over her body again, admiringly, shivering at the sensations her lazy hand evoked. She squinted around the yard. It was as if she were completely alone in the world - the heat shimmered in the air, and no sound broke the stillness of the afternoon. She smiled to herself as her hand continued its journey over her body, spreading the oil in a thin film and massaging it deeply into her skin. She lay back and relaxed, emptying her mind of all but the sensations of her body. Her hand moved with a will of its own now, caressing her breasts lightly, rubbing her belly in rounded circles, touching her hips briefly in passing. One finger slipped under the tiny bit of cloth circling her hips and teasingly touched her pubic hair.

Simran gasped at the contact, but did not stop, only arching her hips slightly to give her hand freer rein. She masturbated quite frequently, trying to satisfy the urges of her healthy body, and had found that she could please herself as any guy can. She tried to stop thinking about getting fucked, but the feelings evoked by her hand were too strong. Her finger slipped inside her bikini and dug at her pubes. She moaned and opened her legs, letting the finger slide into her moist canal. Oblivious to anything but her own recollections of lust and present need, she fingered herself brutally, hoping to give herself the release she needed. Her finger slipped easily into her cunt, sliding back and forth, around and around, sending twinges of pleasure through her nerves. Simran closed her eyes against the sun, feeling it press against her. It was almost like being fucked by the sun, she thought in a daze, as her body responded to her finger and her hips began to buck up and down in the movements of intercourse. She masturbated frantically in her back yard, her body quaking with remembered lust. She could feel her orgasm coiling in the pit of her stomach, ready to explode and flood her. She gritted her teeth and slid another finger into her bikini, searching for the extended nub of her clitoris. As she touched it, her body shivered and her cunt poured forth a quantity of pussy juices, drenching her fucking and. "Oh ... fuck ... fuck me, ...oh ... God! Fuck meee ...", she strummed her clitoris with her finger. Waves of heat engulfed her as her hand sank deeper into her cunt, probing the walls, scraping her insides and making her shudder with orgasm. She bucked against her hand, imagining it to be her lover's prick, wishing with all her heart that it was. She needed a man inside her - a real man. She groaned in dismay, feeling her orgasm subside and dissipate leaving her strangely empty inside. She had cum - the physical motions had all been there - but something was missing.

I need a man, she thought to herself, lying in her back yard, her legs spread, her fingers still inserted in her cunt. She was exhausted, drained. With a great effort, she opened her eyes and squinted around, wondering dazedly what time it was. Her eyes passed over the men standing in front of her, then returned. She stared at them a minute in complete horror, a cold snake of fear hitting her vitals at the discovery. She wondered feverishly who they were. But she was unable to do so as a result of being under the hot sun for a long time and also for the great feeling she just experienced. She even lost her power to act quickly.

Slowly, the men formed a circle around Simran. Still shocked, she saw her audience gathered around. Some had removed their shirts. They were her servants. One, the gardener, was about 40 years old. The two security guards were about 30 and 21. One was her neighbor with the stereotypical macho look-very muscular and tanned. The last man was her cook, black and about 6'.

She let out a small scream and reached for her bathing suit. The men approached and surrounded her as she fumbled with the suit, trying to find the openings. They knelt next to her, enclosing her in their circle. All the while they were complimenting her on her performance. She was panicking, she took a long time to even begin to get her suit on. In the meantime she kept pleading for them to leave, not paying much attention to their comments. Soon one of the men reached out and stroked her arm. By this time her suit was almost back on and she started to stand up. The men stood around her, not letting her leave the patio despite her appeals. By this time they each were rubbing some part of her body, her arms, legs, neck, or back. They stayed away from the more private areas.


Continue next page ......

birdie8819
31-12-2007, 12:37 PM
Simran tried to force her way out of the ring but doing so only brought her in contact with one or another of the men. They kept begging her to stay saying that they wouldn't hurt her. That they only wanted to talk. She looked around but could see no escape. Again she push against one of the men but he only embraced her, rubbing his bare chest against her. After a few awkward moments one of the men embraced her from behind. Two others on each side of her each grabbed a leg. Together the three men laid her back on the patio.

She struggled trying to break free but this only caused the other two to each grasp an arm. They held her down as she struggled. After a few moments she tired a little and each man

held a limb in one hand while stroking her legs, arms, or neck with the other. The man at her head cradled her against his crotch as he sat cross-legged. She continued her verbal pleas but slowed her physical resistance. The men continued massaging her gently. Despite her objections she began to relax and obviously enjoy the ministrations the five pair of hands were giving her.When she was fully relaxed, they loosened their grips with their other hands and soon ten hands were caressing her. They passed around the bottle of oil and began to smooth it over areas of her exposed flesh. The man at her head began moving his strokes from her face and neck ever so slowly, millimeter by millimeter onto her upper chest. At the same time the men working on her legs moved higher and higher up her thighs. The men on her arms soon stroked their entire length pausing at the straps on her shoulders.

The large black man had her right arm, the neighbor her right leg, the gardener her left leg and the two security guards her left arm and head. They kept their touching away from her private areas which helped her to relax further. Soon they prodded her to roll over onto her stomach. She did this with a look of concern and curiosity. They continued to massage her legs, arms, and back. They worked the oil into her gently. She closed her eyes and moaned softly. The men working her legs moved higher and higher and soon began stroking the exposed areas of the cheeks of her ass. Slowly they moved her suit aside little by little until more and more of her ass was exposed. She looked back over her shoulder and tried to reach back to pull her suit out of her crack but her arms were gently restrained by the men working her upper body. They were soon massaging her cheeks gently and sensuously. She again relaxed and closed her eyes. The men working her upper body slowly pulled aside the straps of her suit so they could have unimpeded access to her shoulders. Again she tried to oppose the action but was gently stopped.

They pull her straps further and further down her arms until the top front of her bathing suit pressed against the ground stopped its progress. At this point they tugged a little harder until it began to slide down over her breasts which were against the pavement. This cause her to move her arms up in an attempt to push herself up. This only caused her to loosen the pressure against her body and the bathing suit and allowed the men to pull it down clear to her waist, exposing her breasts against the patio. She immediately dropped back to the ground, attempting to cover herself. She moaned a scared, almost crying response. The men further reveal her back to the sun and had greater access to her entire back. Her suit now just barely covered her waist and down her crack. The men continued their massage now almost having full access to her entire backside. She soon again relaxed and slowly closed her eyes.

This continued for about another 15 minutes. They then prodded her to turn over onto her back. She reached down and brought her suit up over her breasts and began to turn over. Once in a seated position she began to reinsert her arms into the straps of the suit but the men gently forced her back and pulled her arms away from the straps. She again moaned her disapproval. She started to say something but realized it would be of no avail and lay back against the pavement. She had, however, recovered her breasts. The men again began their sensuous massage. This time the men on her legs became a little more bold in their movements along her legs and up her thighs. Occasionally they would bump up against her crotch and indirectly rub her cunt with the side of their hands as they rubbed her upper thighs. The men working her arms and upper chest became also more daring and reached more and more under her bathing suit top toward her breasts. In doing so they pushed further and further aside the material of her bathing suit. Soon she relaxed and again slowly closed her eyes.

The man at her head lowered it to the ground, got up and disappeared around the side of the house. About one minute later he reappeared-naked. His cock slowly rising in a semi-erect state. He approached quietly and tapped the black man on the shoulder. The naked man reached down and took the place of the black man who got up and also went around the corner of the house. The naked man positioned himself so Simran's arm and hand were between his kneeling legs-her hand inches below his dangling balls. The black man reappeared sporting a huge member, also semi-erect. He approached and tapped off the man on her other arm. The black man then placed himself in a position similar to the man over her right arm. Each man took his turn disrobing around the corner. Simran was totally oblivious to this activity. All the while the men continued their boldness in exposing her breast and rubbing her crotch through her suit. It was obvious that despite her objections she was enjoying the attention. By the time the men were all naked her suit had been pulled down almost to her waist and the men working her upper body had full access to her stomach and breasts. She was breathing deeply and her chest heaved slightly with each breath-a noticeable sign of excitement.

The dirty gardener, who was working her legs, reached up and moved aside the crotch over her suit. This caused Simran to open her eyes and try to reach toward her exposed cunt. This action only brought her in contact with two excited cocks. She looked left and right and all around and surveyed the situation. Seeing all these men naked and in various states of excitement caused her to struggle more violently to escape. The men held her tighter. The gardener grabbed the sides of her bathing suit and said, "O.K. Enough of the appetizers. Let's get to the main course." With that he quickly jerked down the suit totally exposing her fully naked body. She tried to kick and squirm but to no avail. She moaned half crying. The gardener then reached over to the lubricant and drooled a large amount down on her pubic hair and over onto her cunt lips. He gently reached forward and rub it into her lips while two of the men held her legs apart. He rubbed her clitoris for a minute or two and then slowly worked his middle finger into her vagina. "Boys, she doesn't need any lubricant. She's wetter than we thought." He reached down and stroked his own cock with lubricant back and forth until it stood totally erect.


Continue next page ..........

birdie8819
31-12-2007, 12:39 PM
He then told the other men to lift her up. Each man cradled a part of her body, controlling her squirming. They brought her up to waist height. The gardener then stepped forward between her legs and rubbed his cock up and down her moist slit. She begged him not to fuck her but her pleas were not even heard. The men at her upper body lifted her head so she could see the cock parting her lips. Slowly he began to insert just the tip a little bit at a time into her vagina. Moving back and forth he lingeringly entered her. After a few minutes of this teasing he was fully inserted. This was here first real cock other than mine she had ever experienced. The other men began to rock her back and forth on his turgid cock. He commented on how great it felt. Simran looked down between her legs watching intently. She appeared as if she didn't know whether to enjoy it or to fight back. She slowly began to respond. The gardener moved her legs up over his shoulders until her knees were locked up over them. He signaled the others to lowered her to the ground.

Once back on the ground he began his own rhythm-back and forth-slowly and deliberately. She braced herself against the ground still fighting slightly. Two men at her side, the black man and another placed their cocks into her outstretched hands. At first she tried to pull away but then they kept forcing her to make contact. Deftly they worked their cocks into her palms. At first she didn't respond but soon she tightened her gripped slightly. She turned her head to the side relaxed and closed her eyes. The gardener still worked away between her legs.

The gardener withdrew and one of the guards dropped between her limp thighs. He began to vigorously lick her cunt, especially her clitoris. After about a minute she began to respond. First she moaned and then gripped the two cocks tighter and began to stroke them almost subconsciously. The man between her legs carried on his motions. Simran soon began bucking and stroking the cocks faster and harder. The man licking her inserted two fingers inside and continued his tongue thrashes harder and faster. After about five or six minutes she tensed and moaned a deep guttural sound as her cunt began to pulsate rhythmically. She relaxed and turned her head to the side-stopping all movement.

The action stopped for a few minutes as she rested and then the gardener resumed his position between her legs and slowly reinserted his tool. This time Simran laid back and relaxed. Soon she even began to respond to his movements. She resumed her tight grip on the two cocks in her hand and slowly began to pump them again. This again triggered the hardening process. The gardener pumped harder and faster and soon was obviously well on his way. He reached down and locked Simran's knees in his arms and pulled her legs up over her shoulders-allowing total deep penetration. She moaned and bucked in response. Soon he rose up on his arms groaned and tensed the muscles of his legs and ass and poured his sperm into her waiting pussy. She moaned and froze in an effort to feel each squirt of his cock. After about thirty seconds he dropped onto her chest and lay there until his softening cock fell from her lips. Simran was feeling funny while thinking these dirty servants were getting a kollywood Celebrity who is the dream of many high class people.

Meanwhile, the men in her hands had pulled free and the black man had moved to the lawn, laying on his back. He called to her stroking his cock and invited her to come over and ride it. At first she hesitated. I don't know whether it was because she was beginning to feel guilty and did not want to continue or because she was fearful of the size of his monstrous cock. It stood up against his stomach, extending about eight inches from its base. She looked at it for a minute as the other men prodded her to try it. She then crawled over toward the awaiting erection. The entire inside of her thighs were coated with oozing cum and it dripped down toward her knees as she crawled along. As she approached the dirty, black colored penis, she reached forward and touched in gently. She

examined it thoroughly. Then curiously she bent over and put the cock in her mouth. The dirty black cock smelt dirty. But it gave her a weird kind of arousal. She began to taste the huge cock. She worked it all over. In the meantime, the others approached and began rubbing her back and ass. Two men again began rubbing her dangling tits. The peeping neighbor moved in behind her and slowly insert his hardened cock into her cunt. To this she responded by glancing back to see who her visitor was and then went back to work on her dirty smelly rod which was arousing her even more. As the man pumped her from behind, she moaned. She was experiencing for the first time having two real cocks enter her body at the same time. She continued to suck and lick the cock in her mouth, pausing occasionally to feel more completely the penis in her vagina.

After about five minutes the man in her cunt exploded and pulled her tight against his loins. She stopped sucking and closed her eyes, again trying to feel each streaming jet of sperm entering her. He came for almost a full minute and then withdrew. Simran then moved quickly astride the black man and positioned her cunt above his dick. She rubbed the lips of her cunt against his cock, spreading a mixture of her juices and the semen from the two other men over him. She then whispered, "Put it in but please go slow." He reached down and she raised herself up slightly. She looked down between her hanging breasts and watched as he place the head against her entrance. She began to lower herself, savoring each millimeter of the large cock invading her. She moved up and down slightly, each time taking more and more of the immense unit. After about two or three minutes she finally hit rock bottom. Their pubic bones hit. Simran threw back her head and

closed her eyes, sitting still, feeling the experience of this mammoth tool. Slowly she began to move. Soon she was really getting into it. The other men again surrounded her and began to stroke her body. She continued to pump the large cock hard and fast. After about five minutes she suddenly got off and urged the black man to do her doggy style-her favorite position. He pumped her solidly as she let out little squeals and moans with each thrust of his hips. The other guys watched the two unserviced men stroking their ever hardening cocks. After about another 3-4 minutes the black man tensed and poured his liquid her plumbing. They both paused and slowly relaxed. He gently pushed her forward and they both fell to the ground as he lay atop her. The contrast of her milky white skin against his dark skin was beautiful. Soon his cock softened and fell from its cavity.


Continue next page .......

birdie8819
31-12-2007, 12:41 PM
One of the neglected men then laid down next to her and pulled her atop him. She lay there breathing heavily, exhausted from her last encounter. He slid her up so their bodies were face to face. He tugged at her knees and she brought them forward into a kneeling position. She sluggishly began to rub her vulva against his turgid cock. She sat up and reached between her legs. This time she guided his manhood into her without any prompting. He reached up and massaged her breasts, tweaking her nipples to full erection. The last man moved behind her and knelt down. He then reached around and began to stroke her breasts also. He commenced kissing and nibbling her neck from behind. Soon he reached over and took the sex lube and dripped some along the length of his rigid penis. He stroked it back and forth, working in the lubricant. He then gently nudged her forward until she was lying flat against the man under her. He reached down and slowly rubbed his cock against the upper portion of her cunt opening which was already filled with another firm unit. He gently pushed against her vagina and used his index finger to create a small gap between her vaginal wall and the other man's cock. Slowly he prodded forward, stretching open her pussy, making room for his unsatisfied penis. He continued his prodding until he was also buried to the hilt. Simran glanced back and under her trying to see the action first-hand.

She moaned and together they began to establish a new rhythm. The gardener, who had been laying nearby watching, moved over and knelt in front of Simran's face, offering her his wilted cock. She reached forward and took it first in her hand and then in her mouth. The mixed smell of dirt and their cum was very tickling. This performance continued for a few minutes. Then the man taking her from behind reached again for the lubricant. He drizzled a small amount down the crack of her ass and over her anus. He rubbed it into her asshole with his middle finger. Simran suddenly turned and gave him a look of discomfort but said nothing to stop him. He carefully inserted first just a little of his finger and then ever so slowly the entire length into her rear opening. This he also continued for a minute or two. Then he withdrew from her cunt and began rubbing his cock against her anus.

When he felt she was prepared he inserted the tips of two fingers into her rear and expanded the opening enough to insert the head of his cock. He grasped his penis by its base and slowly nudged forward, inserting his cock a millimeter at a time. Simran simply leaned forward and half heartedly accepted the invasion. After perhaps two minutes, he was completely buried in her third opening. She now had three real cocks invading all her ravished cavities. Again the rhythm began. After another five minutes the man under her began to tense and pump up into her cunt with much more determined strokes. It was evident that he could not last much longer. As he commence to spurt his prize, the man in her ass felt through the thin membrane of her body the excitement and immediately emptied the contents of his swollen testicles into her ass. Simran stopped sucking the cock in her mouth long enough to experience fully the eruptions her sensuous body had caused. The three of them collapsed in a heap.

The gardener tugged her from the pile of bodies and rolled her to her back. He climbed on top of her and placed his now rehardened cock at her much used pussy lips. This time he plunged in quickly and began hard and fast movements. He held her arms above her head while he raised himself up on his extended arms and pounded away. Simran turned her head to the side and closed her eyes. As before, she began to whimper in little moans and stifled cries of excitement. The neighbor approached and lay beside her, pressing his soft cock against her lips. This she gobbled up. The other men moved over to the hose and took turns showering in the hose. At this pace the gardener only lasted about 4-5 minutes and again emptied his treasure into her pussy. He withdrew and the neighbor, who had regained his erection, quickly mounted her. He continued the same tempo and velocity as the gardener. After his shower in the hose, the man who had screw her ass place his cock in her mouth and again she began to suck it to hardness. The neighbor went for about 6-7 minutes and then withdrew. He reached over and grabbed Simran's face and plunged his cock deep inside her hot mouth and helped her move it up and down as he shot jets of liquid heat from his hose. Simran swallowed most of his cum down her throat but some spurts reached her breasts and she reached over and rubbed the gel into her breasts and stomach.

The neighbor jumped aside as the other man moved from her mouth to her cunt in one smooth movement. He plunged in and picked up the gait that had been established. The last white man finished his shower and also place the head of his dick at her mouth, which she nearly inhaled. About two minutes into this round of rapid fucking Simran began to tense and breathe heavily. She stopped sucking the cock in her mouth and appeared to be concentrating only on the event between her legs. She then moaned loud and long, reaching down and pulling the man in her womanhood deep inside as she came just from fucking. After about 30-45 seconds she relaxed and tried to keep him from hitting her over sensitized clitoris. One more minute and this man spilt his load into her opening.

The last of the white men then mounted her and began a slower, gentler motion. He lifted up his upper body and caressed her breasts and face. After she had recovered from her orgasm, he leaned forward and began more vigorous motions. The other man were beginning to get dressed and traded camera duty. The black man was the only one who remained to watched. As expected he too offered his immense licorice stick to Simran. She gently nibbled and licked and then sucked the staff. The other man lasted about another 3-4 minutes and then rolled off exhausted. He stumbled to his feet and began to shower and clothe.The black man allowed Simran to suck him to full erection and then moved atop her and slowly implanted his root in her fertile loam. He also held her arms above her head as he began to pound his full eight inches into her abused pussy. She again turned her head to the side and closed her eyes, trying to concentrate fully on the endeavor between her outstretched limbs. He kept up a vigorous stride, sliding almost fully out and then all the way in to the hilt with each stroke. About 5-6 minutes into this episode she again began to breathe heavily and to tense up. She drew her legs open wider and pulled her arms free, grasping his black ass and urging his movements back and forth. She guided each thrust until she tensed, threw her arms back, stretched out her legs and came. The black man began to come soon after she did and she enjoyed a mutual climax with her new found pleasurer.

The man rested atop her until the gardener called, "Hey, Let's get going. We're already two hours late to the next job." They rolled off and began to dress. The gardener approached Simran and said, "You're too much woman for just one man. Do think we could come back and party another day?" Simran just kept her eyes closed and didn't say anything. She could never say "yes" out loud��


The End !!! :p :D

Just in case I got no time to post later I wish You All "A Happy And Prosperus New Year " !!! :) ;)

Cum_Luver
31-12-2007, 05:25 PM
bro birdie8819,

another series of wonderful stories..:D

birdie8819
31-12-2007, 07:54 PM
bro birdie8819,

another series of wonderful stories..:D

Kum Sia bro C_L aka Tiko No.7 for your support . :D

jiapabeh
01-01-2008, 01:26 AM
I got some nice story to share too.
If anyone see it before,my aplogise.

jiapabeh
01-01-2008, 01:27 AM
My Sexy Wife

Part one

Here is a tale that was the ultimate turn on for my wife and me. My wife took the kids to visit their friends one day and came back home a demon.

I was kind of tired when she left so I decided to take a shower to relax and lay down for a nap, I thought that she would be gone for a couple of hours visiting friends. A shower always relaxes me. Before I took the shower I thought that I would shave my pubic hair as I always do. My wife loves the look of my big shaved balls and the little strip of pubic hair that I leave, just a thin line and trimmed short. This really turns her on, and I have to say that I love the feeling of it also. I find that my large tool looks even bigger doing that. I had no idea about what was to come.

When I finished my shower I laid down in bed butt naked and before long I was asleep. I heard her go into the bathroom and take a shower and I just figured that she bought something to do to her hair so I just turned over onto my stomach and went back to sleep. I woke up shortly after that with the covers off of me and something rubbing over the crack of my ass, and then I felt her hands touch my ass cheeks and spread them apart. I spread my legs a little and stuck my hips up into the air and felt something poking at my anus, I then realized that she had her strap-on. She told me to hold my cheeks open so she could get a good look at my tight hole.

She then coated that rubber cock with flavored lube (we always used the flavored kind), and started to rub that dildo all over my ass and she said "I'm going to fuck your tight asshole and make you gape wide, and I want you to do the same to me." I told her that I would do ANYTHING!!! After she put a little more lube over my butt hole and slid a finger in, that drove me crazy.

After a few minutes she told me to get on my hands and knees at the edge of the bed. As soon as I did that she slipped a second finger in my hole she got down on the floor. She told me how wet she was and to prove it she started fingering her pussy and I could hear her frantically fingering that beautiful sloppy snatch and she told me to keep holding my cheeks open so she could watch my asshole stretching around her fingers. She then told me that she was going to stick her fingers in her mouth to taste her juices and as she did she slipped a third finger in and started moaning with her fingers in her mouth. I could tell that it was delicious. With three fingers in my hole she walked around the bed pumping me furiously, stuck three fingers in her delicious pussy and ordered me to suck her fake cock.

jiapabeh
01-01-2008, 01:28 AM
My Sexy Wife


Part two

It wasn't long before she took her fingers out of her snatch and told me to taste them. The taste almost made me cum right there. It was so delicious that it sent shock all the way down to the tip of my purple dick head. That is all that I could take. I had to taste more. So I rolled onto my back and she lowered her shaved, smooth pussy onto my face while her fake cock was dangling on my neck and chin.

She swallowed my cock and as soon as my tongue touched her clit she came…violently. Her juice was squirting all over my face but I kept licking and tried to catch some in my mouth at the same time. After I cleaned the juice off of her pussy she turned around, straddled me with her cock rubbing against my balls and hard cock and licked her juice off of my face. I screamed that I was going to cum so she grabbed the head of my cock and squeezed it and said "you are not coming now, I want you to save up for big load, and I have plans for it. I also want a turn at fucking your asshole, and you are going to fuck mine, never mind my pussy, go straight for my rosebud." I regained control immediately. I needed some time to calm down so I got down on the floor so that she couldn't touch me. This helps me concentrate on not cumming.

She moved to the edge of the bed and raised her legs to give me access to her butt hole. I cleaned the pussy juice off her ass and probed her sphincter with my tongue. She loves that, and with her fake cock standing straight up in the air she came again. I put my mouth over her vaginal opening and only spilled a couple drops, don't worry I lapped it up off of her asshole. I then started to prepare her anal "O" for my large cock.

I spread some lube on her and my fingers and slipped in a finger, she started moaning, then two, her hips started bucking up and down, three she started screaming with pleasure! I then moved up to stick my tongue in her mouth while fingering her hole with three fingers. As I kissed her passionately she grabbed a hold of my cock and started stroking it. I kissed her for a while and then stuck my cock in her mouth, and when I did I slipped a fourth finger in her asshole and she took her mouth away from my cock and she was out of breath but managed to say "stick that big cock in my bum…NOW."

I let her catch her breath first but while I did I turned her over to her hands and knees, spread her pretty ass cheeks and stuck my tongue directly into her open asshole. I made it gape with the four fingers but I knew that I could get it gaping wider than this. I gently circled my hot tongue around her gaping hole and tongue fucked her asshole again before giving her a gentle kiss to her hole. Then, it was time to go to heaven. I slowly stuck my hard Dick into her butt.

Her asshole was so gorgeous stretching around my cock, her ass felt so good when it was devouring my large tool. She told me to stay still, at first I thought that I was hurting her but she spread her own cheeks apart and she told me not to take my eyes off of my cock while she rocked back and forth over my tool. She was moaning louder than I had ever heard her. After a few minutes, how I lasted that long in her ass without cumming still is a mystery, she pulled off my cock to show me how wide her rectum was stretched. The sight of her ass opened up and that dildo hanging off her body made my ass ache, and I told her so. I had to stick my tongue in her ass again; she was gaping so wide that I open her hole more with my lips so that I could get my tongue deeper.

jiapabeh
01-01-2008, 01:30 AM
My Sexy Wife


Last part

To my surprise she told me to get on my hands and knees. She got behind me and thought that she was about to penetrate me when she pulled my cock back and sucked me from behind, she saves that for special occasions, and sucked and licked me all over my cock and balls. She moaned with passion and licked up to that sweet spot between my balls and anus while gently tickling my asshole with her finger. After I thought that I could not take anymore she lowered that lubed cock to the opening of my asshole and slipped it in. First the head, then another inch, and before I new it her 8 inch dildo was engulfed by my butt hole.

She rode me like a true cowgirl. She pumped my hole so good that I was thinking so hard about keeping from cumming that my Dick was starting to get soft as it flopped back and forth and every now and then it would slap into my belly. Every few pumps though she would pull the cock out and tell me to spread my cheeks and she would describe how my hole looked gaping open and how she liked fucking me. Then she got out our double headed dildo and stuck that in my ass and told me to grab it and keep fucking myself. She left the room for a minute and came back and stuck her rubber Dick in my mouth while I fucked myself with that dildo.

I didn't know where she went but after fucking me again with her strap-on she pulled it out and took a Polaroid of my open sphincter and showed me the picture. I have to say she was giving me a good going over. I didn't realize that my hole could open up that wide. She made me suck her cock again and we took turns fucking each other's ass and sucking each other's cock until I confessed that I couldn't hold back much longer. When she heard that she made me lay with my shoulders on the floor and ass up in the air against the side of the bed and tongue fucked me for a few seconds before sticking two fingers into my ass and massaged my prostate. This was way too much! She then stuck her tongue in my mouth and kissed me hungrily while still trying to milk my prostate.

It did not take long before I screamed that I was cumming with her tongue in my mouth. I felt as though my Dick was going to split in two! My hot, gooey cum shot out like a cannon, all over our mouths and faces. It was so hot. She quickly threw off her strap-on and lowered her pussy over my face, it seemed like I was cumming forever when to top it off she squirted her fluid all over my face. I could hardly move. I was so drained. When she was finished she kneeled down and licked both of our cum off my face and even made me suck some of my cum off her tongue. What a way to wake up!

She can be such a demon when she wants to be. She surprises and shocks me like this every now and then. I had to share this, she is reading this as I am typing and has a devilish grin on her face, so I don't know what she is thinking, but I will soon find out.

jiapabeh
01-01-2008, 01:31 AM
Hope you guys like it.
Will try to post more when i able too.
Last but not least,happy 2008 to everyone and good night :)

VF 35
01-01-2008, 07:05 AM
"The Doctors Exam"

Rex waited in the examining room nervously waiting for Dr. Jenkins to arrive. He hated doctors and felt uncomfortable even though this was just a routine sports physical for school. The appointment was for 2:00pm and here it was almost 3:00, making him wait seemed like cruel and unusual punishment! Just then the door flew open and Doctor Jenkins’ nurse, Miss Boyd came flying through the door and told Rex the Doctor was on his way. Within two minutes Dr. Jenkins entered the examining room, sat down on a stool, and began going over the forms Rex had brought with him. After going over his past medical history the Doctor got down to the business of the physical part of the exam, and had Rex remove his shirt and pants and instructed him to sit up on the examining table.

After checking his hearing, eyes, heart, lungs, and skin Dr. Jenkins had Rex stand in front of him and take down his shorts. Being only eighteen, Rex was embarrassed to have to expose himself in front of the Doctor, but what really made him red was having nurse Boyd in the room. She seemed totally oblivious to what was going on, so Rex stood up and dropped his boxers to the floor.

Doctor Jenkins rolled over in front of him on his stool and took Rex’s testicles in his hand and told him to cough, it was at this point in the exam when Rex’s memory gets a little hazy, for at that moment Dr. Jenkins told Rex he had to check his sexual response. Before he could even ask what that meant, the Doctor leaned over and put Rex’s cock in his mouth and started to suck him off!!! Totally stunned, Rex just stood there gaping as Doctor Jenkins sucked him to a full erection. Rex looked over to see what Miss Boyd was doing and was shocked again to see that she had her hand up her dress and was furiously fingering her hot pussy!

VF 35
01-01-2008, 07:06 AM
"The Doctors Exam"

Although he had gotten a hand job from his girl friend, Rex had never experienced anything like the head he was getting from the good Doctor. In less than two minutes the cum rushed up his shaft and shot down the throat of the cock loving older man. Later, when it was all over, the Doctor casually stood up, walked over to the seated nurse, and stuck his own dick in her hot mouth. The intensity of the hot sucking bitch brought the Doctor to a shattering climax.

After several minutes of recuperation, Miss Boyd and the Doctor both came over and began licking Rex all over his body, taking turns at sucking his hard prick. Rex was again hard as a rock, and it was Miss Boyd’s turn to have some fun with his young pecker. She pushed him back down on the examining table and threw her leg over his crotch and mounted him as she would a young stallion! His hard pecker entered her like a red hot poker, and she had a convulsive orgasm the moment her pussy engulfed his straining dick! She groaned loud and long while she rode his hard cock to orgasm after orgasm, while Dr. Jenkins sucked on her over ripe pink nipples.

Rex glanced over to see that the doctor had another raging hardon sticking straight out of his groin, so he reached out and felt the thickness of it in his hand, and all at once had the overwhelming urge to put it in his mouth. Then to doctor’s utter delight, his thick pecker was now being sucked on in the teenager’s virgin mouth! "My god, he’s a wonderful cocksucker," he moaned to nurse Boyd, who was by now riding the hard stump that grew out of Rex’s youthful crotch!!" It was only a matter of time until all three of them were caught up in a torrent of sexual relief!!! Rex, taking a full load of cum down his hot throat, while he himself filled nurse Boyd’s burning vagina with a nut sack full of hot jism!!!

VF 35
01-01-2008, 07:08 AM
"The Doctors Exam"

Nurse Boyd was in another world, that of an older woman who has the luxury of having a hard young penis to do with as she pleases, that being to use it in her warm vagina, or use it as a pacifier and suck it until it sends it’s hot seed into her waiting mouth!

To her there was nothing like the feeling of having a hard young penis inside of her, and that was one of the main reasons she stayed working for Dr. Jenkins, working here gave her the opportunity to suck and fuck a variety of young men, some of them being extremely well hung!!! This young man Rex, while he didn’t have the biggest cock she had ever had, it was certainly one of the hardest, and at this very minute it was making her have a very hard orgasm as she rode the wonderful stiffy to a very hard climax!

Unfortunately it was getting late, and the doctor had several other appointments waiting in the outer office. Nurse Boyd and Rex slipped back into their clothing while Dr. Jenkins finished filling out the athletic exam forms. He handed them back to Rex and said, "You’re in perfect condition, young man, I hope to see you again next year!" Rex could hardly wait!!!

END

charmicky12
01-01-2008, 07:34 AM
So many pages to read,good effort to all :D

jiapabeh
01-01-2008, 07:36 AM
Good morning to all!!! More story coming up :D

jiapabeh
01-01-2008, 07:37 AM
Making Babies

Part one

Apolonia opened the oven door to check the roasting chicken, and the aroma of the cooking bird wafted across the room, filling it with sweet pungent aroma. "Another twenty minutes and it'll be ready," she said to herself, while giving the sweet potatoes a quick stir.

Her husband Hank would be home any minute now, and as was her custom, she always had a hearty meal waiting for him on the table. Even after five years of marriage Apolonia still got a thrill when her husband entered a room, and she often wondered how many wives could say that!?! Being a good Catholic girl of strict Italian parents, everyone was shocked when she up and married Hank, a tall black man from the west coast!

Her mother cried her eyes out upon receiving the news, but Apie, as her father called her, was adamant and even though it hurt her parents deeply, married her college sweetheart the day after he graduated from law school!

As the years passed, even Apie's mother had to admit that Hank was a good husband to her daughter while providing her with all of the creature comforts anyone could possibly want. Hank was a man on a mission and already he was a partner in the firm he joined out of college. For the last five years he worked like a dog to climb the company ladder as well as buy a new expensive house for his young wife, but the one sacrifice they had made was the putting off of having any children.

This was especially hard on Apie, as she came from a large family and was used to having a lot of people around, but she and Hank had decided that waiting a few years until they were more financially set would be the prudent thing to do.

jiapabeh
01-01-2008, 07:38 AM
Making Babies

Part two

As Apie finished setting the table, the front door burst open and Hank strode into the dining room, his handsome face glowing with excitement! "Great news," his deep voice boomed, "I got the Exeter Steel account, we've finally made it!!!" Apie knew what this meant, that they could start their family!!! She ran to Hank, leaped into his arms and gave him a big hug and said softly in his ear, "Now we can start out family, Hank!!!" The two of them side by side looked like Mutt and Jeff, with Hank standing a towering six feet four inches tall, while Apie had to stretch to reach five feet two!

Scooping his wife up in his powerful arms, Hank carried her up the stairs to their bedroom, where he lay her back on the bed and started taking off his suit. He stared down at Apie with a mixture of love and lust in his eyes, this small delicate flower with the long dark hair and sweet smile, and the eyes, my god the eyes, his heart always skipped a beat when he looked into the brown doe eyes of his beautiful bride!

Seeing her husband removing his things, Apie felt a rush of desire filling her loins, and when he got down to his powder blue boxers, she could see the outline of his huge erection fighting to free itself from its cotton prison! She stared in quiet wonder, never tiring of seeing the massive black organ springing into view!

When he was finally naked, standing proudly before her, he told her softly, "For the first time we don't have to use a condom, I can feel your pussy like it was meant to be felt!!!" Apie, now growing increasingly wet, slid off her own things until she was down to her bra and panties. While she was unlike most young Italian women in that she had a small slim frame, she was Italian all the way when it came to the chest department, her bra being filled by her heavy 32DD breasts!

jiapabeh
01-01-2008, 07:39 AM
Making Babies

Part three

Hank stared as she reached around behind her back and unhooked the strap that held her boobs in place. Puffing out her chest, the black brassiere slid off her shoulders and away from her body, exposing two of the most succulent breasts Hank had ever seen!!! He was a little ashamed to admit it, but the first thing that attracted him to his wife were her incredible boobs! "God, Apie," he groaned, while taking his meat into his hand and fisting it savagely, "every time you do that just about makes me shoot!" She laughed lightly, thrusting them up to her now panting husband and said, "Come to mama and make her feel good!!!"

Hank released his cock and slid down on the bed next to her, and then gently took a large nipple into his mouth and sucked on it like a baby! Apie held his head in her arms and cooed as her muscular husband played the part of a suckling child, slobbering all over her chest as he nipped and sucked on her dark nipples.

The relentless mouth attached to her breasts was making her vagina leak like a sieve, and she unconsciously crossed and uncrossed her legs while trying to put pressure on her throbbing clitoris! While he sucked, Apolonia reached down and held Hank's erection in her small hand, caressing and rubbing it like it was a piece of smooth ebony! Both of their crotches, her vagina, and his penis, were now in desperate need to cohabitate, and when Apie whispered in her husband's ear that she needed him right now, he lay back on the bed with his cock sticking straight up, offering his wife the ride of her life!!!

Of all the ways he fucked her, this was her favorite because it afforded her the most control, and allowed her to tease him a bit until she let him ejaculate! Straddling his waist, she slowly lowered her vagina slowly onto the head of the thick monster that grew from her husband's groin, and by moving her hips from side to side, allowed it to slip into her warm wetness! Hank was now groaning out loud, almost in a frenzy to drive his meat deep into his wife's tight little pussy!

As turned on as he was, he could have easily over powered her and rammed his pecker home, but as large as his cock was, and was tight as her little pussy was, he knew that he would tear her cunt to shreds with just a stroke or two, so for this reason, every time they made love was like the first time, him going gentle and slow, while she worked his thickness into her until it was buried deep inside of her little twa

jiapabeh
01-01-2008, 07:40 AM
Making Babies

Last part

The disadvantage of having a woman with such a tight cunt was that every time you fucked her you had to take it really slow, but the converse of that meant that you had a woman whose cunt felt like it was being fucked for the very first time!!! Even as much as he wished he could just jam her hard and shoot his load, it was that much better watching her face as each inch slid into her tight little box, her whole body seeming to shake and quiver with a mini orgasm as her cunt slowly swallowed his thick black dick!

The sensations they were experiencing were unreal as Apie ground her pussy hard all around Hank's straining erection!!! "Oh, baby," she whimpered, "you make me feel so much like a pussy, so much like a female, your cock, it fills me up, just like my love for you fills me up!!!" Hank couldn't hold back any longer, and started to drive his meat in and out of his wife's pussy while her heavy breasts bounced in front of his face! He reached out and took a breast in either hand, thumbing her hard nipples, making her cunt begin its involuntary contraction that signaled the onset of her orgasm!!!

As her cunt tried to strangle his organ, Hank's nut sack tightened up, a sure sign that his own climax was eminent!!! As their hips moved in unison, their eyes locked, Hank said softly to his bride, "Let's make a beautiful baby!!!" Hearing those words was all it took, and Apie's eyes rolled back in her head as her orgasm boiled over like a tea pot on a hot stove!!! Hank's pecker, now a piston ramming in and out of Apie's helpless cunt, lurched once or twice and then erupted like a volcano into his wife's incredible pussy!!!

As they lay in each other's arms, all at once Apie jerked to her elbows and exclaimed, "Oh my god, I forgot to turn off the chicken!!!" Hank laughed, gave her a big hug and replied, "Were going to make love again and then order Chinese!!!"

birdie8819
01-01-2008, 11:04 AM
Hope you guys like it.
Will try to post more when i able too.
Last but not least,happy 2008 to everyone and good night :)

Thanks bro jiapabeh for your wonderful story and please do come in more often . ;)

Cum_Luver
01-01-2008, 01:45 PM
bro jiapabeh,

thanks for the juicy story - My Sexy Wife
ya, like our No.1 said, cum in more often and post hor...

David_Ginola
01-01-2008, 06:12 PM
Happy New year bro BIRIDE.......hope to have more juicy news from u......tks for ur stories.

Also tks jiabapeh.....sexy wife......welcome onboard.:D

birdie8819
01-01-2008, 08:52 PM
Good Evening To All Readers And A Happy New Year !!! :)



Happy New year bro BIRIDE.......hope to have more juicy news from u......tks for ur stories.

Also tks jiabapeh.....sexy wife......welcome onboard.


Thanks Tiko D_G for your continuous support . :)

Pai Seh forgot to Thanks bro VF 35 for you Doctor Exams story ( I also hope got this type of doctor BUT prefer female doctor and nurse .....kekekeke) :p

Also thanks bro charmicky12 for coming in here to read all these steamy stories and dun worry there's more to come . :D

birdie8819
01-01-2008, 08:55 PM
Here's the first short story for the night - Title : Lizzie McGuire's Orgy . Enjoy !!! ;)



Just then, she caught notice of another figure in the doorway. It was matt's best friend, lanny. "Ooh lanny, do you want to suck on my other boob?" Lanny nodded and quickly made his way to the other side of the bed. As he began to suckle on her, she realized she was now fully awake. She could feel the erect dick of each boy pressing into her thighs. "Hey, you guys want to have some real fun?" she offered.

She had lanny lay down. On all fours now, lizzie reached back between her legs and guided matt's dick into her pussy. She sighed as he fully entered her. She then began to feel him banging her. She noticed lanny blinking at her. "Because he's my brother, that's why" she replied. He blinked again. "You're just going to have to settle for sloppy seconds" she said before taking his full cock into her mouth.

After a few minutes, an idea popped into her head. She couldn't believe she hadn't thought of it before. She reached over to her night stand and picked up a phone. A few rings later, a sleepy miranda answered. "Miranda" , lizzie said, "no questions asked, just get gordo and come right over.
"Lizzie, it's two a.m."
"I can tell time too, just make sure you use the tree and climb up to my window"

When miranda and gordo arrived ten minutes later, lizzie had become a sandwich. While lanny laid on the bed, his dick in her pussy, matt was pounding her ass. "Lizzie", what is this?" miranda asked, very shocked. "Miranda, you and gordo get your clothes off and get in here" she ordered.

"Lizzie, lizzie, lizzie" gordo scolded as he shook his head.
"You always were gay, weren't you gordo".

He nodded his head in his familiar hang dog fashion. "It's ok gordo, matt and lanny swing both ways, don't you guys?" The two young boys abandoned lizzie, pulling gordo in and stripping him.

Lizzie turned her attention to miranda. Miranda acted a bit shy as lizzie took her clothes off. She felt a shiver as lizzie gently caressed her behind, back, and shoulders. Both girls locked lips for the first time. Their tongues meeting in miranda's mouth.

"Lizzie, we're going to my room" matt said as the three boys left the room. "Have fun" lizzie giggled before returning her attention to miranda. Lizzie kissed down miranda's neck, ending up at one of miranda's dark nipples. Miranda spasmed, then moaned "Oh lizzie" as lizzie nibbled on her nipple.

"Lizzie, my dizzy" lizzie heard a male voice say from her window. She looked to see ethan craft and larry tudgeman at her window. Lizzie had always dreamed of getting boned by ethan craft, but was about to get the biggest surprise in her life.

"Why don't you guys get in here and get undressed" miranda ordered. As both girls salivated, watching the boys undress, something became very clear. As ethan's shorts slid down, a tiny four inch dick stuck out. As tudge's pants dropped, a monster ten inch pole stuck out.

"Tudge, come here" lizzie said, tugging gently on the tudge's dick.
"Lizzie?" a curious miranda asked.
"It's alright" lizzie mouthed to her before opening her mouth to take the tudge's dick in her. She felt her jaw muscles strain and tasted the cheeselike smegma of his uncircumsized dick.

Lizzie decided to change up and pulled the tudge on top of her as she laid across the foot of her bed. Ethan laid miranda next to her. As ethan entered miranda, lizzie felt tudge's pole begin to s-t-r-e-t-c-h her. "OOOOH" she whimpered as she dug her nails into the tudge's back. She heard miranda whimper as ethan popped her cherry. She reached over and held hands with miranda. Both boys began to pound the girls pussies.

Lizzie bit her lip as she remembered that her parents were downstairs. She would be oh so embarrassed if her parents came in. Lizzie remembered her first time. Her mom and matt had been out of town visiting lizzie's grandparents. Her father and his buddies had been downstairs drinking and playing cards. She had done her homework and turned off her light when the men came in. Lizzie's clothes were torn off inside of thirty seconds. Her cherry was popped less than a minute later, and she had done her first DP as her father's dick was in her pussy and each of his friends had cum in her ass.

She and her father had done it several times since, but on the sly. His dick was no match for tudge's, which was banging her cervix and making her eyes water. Suddenly, she felt his hot cum fill her as he collapsed on top of her. Ethan's eyes crossed and he came in miranda a minute later.

In the morning, lizzie's parents came up to lizzie's room. They saw the pile of teens, naked, sleeping together. Sam McGuire cuddled his wife, "remember college? Remember when it was you at the bottom of the pile?" Lizzie's mom squeezed sam's now hard dick. Let's go downstairs and let them sleep" she whispered before they tiptoed away.


The End !!! :p :D

birdie8819
01-01-2008, 09:00 PM
How about this long story - Title : Full House: The Reunion . Enjoy !!! ;)



John nervously looked through his entire closet trying to come up with the best outfit to wear. Why are you being like a woman and taking such a long time to find something to wear damnit? John asked himself. But he knew quite well why he wanted to look good. It sure wasn't to impress Bob and Dave but to let the Olsen twins know that Uncle Jesse is still hot.

For the whole week John kept working out and looking around at different shops still trying to buy the perfect outfit to wear. Rebecca Romijn -Stamos, his model wife was away doing a show in Paris. He'd have this weekend to himself and he anxiously waited for the day he could see the twins all grown up and yet still illegal.

It was finally Friday. The big day to see his friends and more importantly the Olsen Twins. The girls who had been haunting him in his wet dreams and in his mind when he was conscious and making love to Rebecca. He had decided he'd comb his dark black hair back and to wear some khaki colored slacks with a black button up long sleeve shirt. Underneath the pants he wore some dark blue boxers just in case he happened to maybe get seduced by the twins or if not them, Candace Cameron, Jodie Sweetin, or even Andrea Barber who played Kimmy. The possibilities were endless.

John had to admit that even though he had a beautiful model wife, he still longed for those young little girls he used to play with on the show. He felt bad for lusting after them but in a way he loved the sexy little fantasies he had of them. Buying a birthday gift for them would be the difficult part. After a few hours of trying to choose, he decided to buy them both matching diamond bracelets since cared for them and had been a big part of his life.

The day had finally arrived and John was heading off to New York to the twins' 17th birthday party. He felt butterflies in his stomach as he got off the plane and onto a cab. The cab driver smiled through the mirror and automatically knew who John was.

"Hey! It's Uncle Jesse!" The cab driver said loudly.

John just laughed. He had gotten used to everyone knowing him as "uncle Jesse."
"Yup that's me. But please call me John."

The cab driver nodded. "Yes sir. My little girls used to be huge fans of the show. They both actually had a huge crush on you. They were only about 9 years old at the time of course."

John blushed. "Aww thanks for telling me. It's good to hear things like that."

"So where you off to my friend?" The driver asked.

"To the Marriott Marques downtown please."

"Hmmm nice hotel. Is your beautiful wife Rebecca meeting you there?"

John swallowed hard. "Uh no. It's the Olsen's 17th birthday. I'm going to their party.

The cab driver almost stopped the car as soon as John said that. "Oh my god! The Olsen Twins? Oh man those girls are so sexy! I mean I know I'm a grown man and shouldn't think that way about them but man they are so hot!"

John couldn't stop smiling. "Yes they are very pretty."

The cab driver went on about how hard the twins made him and all John could do was think the same thing.

John arrived at the hotel around five that afternoon. He was still nervous as hell and kept checking his hair and clothes. For Christ's sakes! You're acting like woman! It's just Mary-Kate and Ashley. But god they are so sexy!

John checked into his room and asked the hotel attendant if anyone else from the show had checked in. The woman attendant was a cute blonde girl in her mid twenties and she couldn't help but flirt with John.

"No Mr. Stamos. I don't see anyone else from the show here. The Olsen twins said they wouldn't arrive until about ten o'clock tonight."

Oh great! What the hell am I supposed to do?

"Thank you. I'll just wait in my room but if anyone from the show does check in, please call my room and let me know."

The bubbly blonde nodded and giggled. "Yes Mr. Stamos."

John went up to his room and decided to nap for a while. The flight from LA had drained his energy and now he was quite sleepy. It wasn't long until John fell asleep. It was a deep sleep and all he could do was dream about the twins. He imagined himself between them in bed and having them both place nice soft kisses on his chest and moving down to his�..

RING!!!

John was woken up by the loud shrilling ringing of the telephone. "Hello?" He asked in a husky voice.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
01-01-2008, 09:02 PM
"Mr. Stamos. The Olsen Twins are here. They are up in the penthouse and are inviting you to go."

John was still confused and took one look at the clock. It was fifteen minutes past ten o'clock. Had he been asleep this long? He felt somewhat dizzy and yet so rested. "Ok thank you just let them know I'll be there in a few minutes."

John hung up the phone and went to wash his face. He looked in the bathroom mirror fixing his hair. He grabbed the outfit he'd chosen and got dressed. It was almost twenty minutes later and John was still in his room pacing back and forth. He wasn't sure what to say to the twins since he hadn't seen them in such a long time. He began to practice his greetings like a guy who wasn't experienced with women.

Shit John! What the hell is your problem? They are only sweet teenage girls. Nothing else! You're married to a supermodel for crying out loud!

Just keeping that in mind, John took a deep breath and headed up to the penthouse. The hotel was noisy that evening. He felt a nice warm feeling inside knowing the fact that his other friends would be there too to support him and make him hold back his urges to seduce the twins.

Jesse was lost in his own thoughts in the elevator when finally he'd reached the top. Soon enough he'd be hugging the twins and pretending not to be turned on by them. The elevator door opened and John slowly walked towards the penthouse room. His heart was racing with excitement. He lightly tapped on the door and waited a few seconds until finally he saw the fresh young face of Mary-Kate Olsen smiling at him.

"John! Hi! So glad you could make it!" She wailed throwing her arms around John.

John felt his cock growing hard almost instantly! Mary-Kate smelled like raspberries and her little petite body felt so warm and curvy.

"Mary-Kate, you've gotten so beautiful," John blurted out.

She let go of her hold and stared at him. She giggled like a little girl and blushed. Her long blonde hair was in curls that night and her big blue eyes glowed so brightly. "Thank you John. Well come on in Ashley is still getting ready."

John closed the door behind him and followed Mary-Kate. She was wearing an awfully short dark blue spaghetti strap dress. Her feet were in blue high heels strap sandals; she never looked sexier.

"Here I brought you two your birthday presents, "He announced handing Mary-Kate the two small silver wrapped boxes.

Mary-Kate blushed again. "Oh thank you! You were always such a gentleman."

John looked around curiously. The penthouse was such a lavish room and really great for a small party among friends. What really grabbed his attention was that he saw no one else around. His puzzled face made Mary-Kate smile.

"What's wrong John?" She asked deviously.

He shrugged. "N-nothing I just was wondering where the other guests were. I thought you had invited Bob and Dave too? What about Candace and Jodi?"

Mary-Kate sat on the huge dark red velvet sofa and narrowed her eyes at John. "John I have something to confess. Ashley and I only invited you actually."

John looked more confused than ever. "W-what? Why?"

Mary-Kate was about to explain when she heard the bathroom door open. There stood Ashley Olsen with her long blonde hair straight and hanging loose. She wore a tiny black dressed that matched the design of Mary-Kate's dress.

John felt he was about to lose his breath just looking at her. She immediately ran to him in her high-heeled black sandals throwing her arms around him. John gasped as the small girl almost made him choke with her strong hold.

"Hey John! Oh god I'm so glad you came!" She kissed his cheek hard almost making John want to cum in his pants.

"A-Ashley. Wow you look so beautiful!" John had to speak the truth.

Ashley pulled away from John and stood next to her sister. Both twins eyed John carefully and whispered something to each other. John was so confused but deep down he knew something was going to happen.

"So where is everyone? I thought the whole crew was going to be here?" John asked trying to keep from stuttering.

"Well John. Here is the thing. It's our 17th birthday and well, we wanted you to be our gift." Ashley spoke out first.

John almost choked. "Excuse me? What are you two talking about?"

Mary-Kate looked at Ashley with a small frightened look. "See Ash, I told you he wouldn't go for it. John is not like that."

John saw the very sad look on Mary-Kate's face and that almost broke his heart. "Wait, I didn't mean it that way. I think you two are both very gorgeous girls but you got to remember that I'm married."

Ashley didn't give up. She walked closer to John and rubbed her hands on his chest over his black shirt. "John we've been in love with you since the show. I mean yes we were both little girls on the show but ever since we can remember we've had a huge and I do mean huge crush on you."

John felt his body weak. Ashley's touch was making him so hot. He looked over at Mary-Kate who stood there biting her pouty lower lip and waiting for a response from him. John knew he was weak and that he'd eventually give him. How could he not? Two beautiful blonde twins wanting him and lusting after him. Any guy would be crazy to give them up.


Continue next page ......

birdie8819
01-01-2008, 09:03 PM
John took Ashley's hands into his. He pulled her closer to him and stroked her long blonde hair. "I've wanted you both for a while now. You two were so cute on the show but now you have became two gorgeous young ladies."

Ashley tipped her head back and closed her eyes. John didn't hesitate one minute longer and leaned down to kiss her. Her lips felt so warm and sweet. Their tongue met almost immediately crashing against one another and exploring each other. Ashley wrapped her arms around John tightly and pressed her tiny body against his.

John could smell her innocence and feel her excitement. They were lost in their passionate kiss when they heard Mary-Kate clear her throat. The kiss broke and their attention moved to Mary-Kate.

"John? What about me? Don't I get a birthday kiss too?"

John felt himself blush. "Yes of course baby, come over here."

Mary-Kate giggled and quickly sprinted over to John. Their lips met instantly and their tongues entwined so lustfully. Ashley couldn't wait to kiss John again. He'd been her first actual kiss and now she wanted more of him. She decided to just stand back and watch her sister make out with John. It was so sexy how he kept running his hands up and down her back slowly lifting up her dress.

Ashley moved closer to John and her sister and slyly pulled John away to let him experience yet another sexy kiss. John felt his balls swelling up as he took turns kissing the twins.

"John we want you so bad! You're all we've been thinking about." Ashely whispered as John kissed her neck.

Mary-Kate got close to them both and softly nibbled on John's earlobe. Her tongue ran slowly on the outside of his ear making small circles. John knew that things in life could never get better than this.

Ashley pulled away and moved behind Mary-Kate to start unzipping her dress. John was busy with his eyes closed as Mary-Kate licked up and down from his ear to his neck.

"Mmmm yes baby. I like that!" John moaned quietly.

Mary-Kate could feel her dress falling off her shoulders easily and slowly revealing her beautiful breasts. John opened his eyes immediately as he heard the zipper go down. He gasped as Mary-Kate just stood there innocently smiling as her dress fell of her youthful body. She was completely topless. She stood there wearing just a dark blue thong and her blue strap sandals. It was such a breathtaking sight.

"Oooh Mary, I think he likes what he sees!" Ashley said giggling.

Mary-Kate didn't move and neither did John. He was so mesmerized by her beautiful breasts. They were so perky and her pink nipples were so hard and aching for him to suck on them and fondle them.

"Don't you want to touch me?" Mary-Kate asked softly.

John nodded and reached his trembling hand to cup one of her breasts. He watched her close her eyes and lick her luscious lips. "Hmmmm yes! Keep touching them! Ooooh!"

Ashley walked over to John and tiptoed to get yet another hot kiss from him. John kissed Ashley as his hands began to explore more of Mary-Kate's chest. Her nipples were hard between his fingers and her breasts felt so soft. His thumbs teased her as he moved them in circular motions giving Mary-Kate a reason to moan.

Ashley walked behind John and put her skinny arms around him. She kissed his back over his shirt and reached to the front barely managing to begin unbuttoning him. "Touch her more John. Get her hot!" Ashley whispered.

John felt like a thousand hands were all over him. Sexy Ashley with her hands desperately undoing his shirt and sweet Mary-Kate rubbing her hands up and down his chest as it was slowly being revealed.

"Put your mouth on her tits John," Ashley blurted out as she finally succeeded to undo his shirt.

John didn't have to think twice and lowered his head to put one of Mary-Kate's tits on his mouth. He felt her tiny body shudder with the feel of his lips gripping her nipple. With his hand he lightly pinched her other nipples.

"Ooooh John! Yessss! Mmmmm keep doing that with your mouth!" Mary-Kate cried out flinging her head back.

John heard Ashley unzipping her own dress and couldn't wait to see just how identical she and Mary-Kate were. He took his lips off Mary-Kate's swollen nipple and moved on to the other nipple making her squirm against his body.

He felt Ashley start to tug at his shirt pulling it off his shoulders. It was hard to even remove his hands off Mary-Kate but he had to in order to let his shirt come off completely. He could feel the fabric of his shirt sliding off him until he was topless, but the most wonderful feeling was Ashley pressing her bare breasts on his back and trailing kisses on it.

"�So in love with you�"She kept saying softly.

John was entranced sucking on Mary-Kate's breasts and feeling Ashley's breasts rub up and down on his back. With difficulty, he managed to pull himself away from Mary-Kate to turn his attention to Ashley.


Continue next page ......

birdie8819
01-01-2008, 09:04 PM
His eyes widen as he saw Ashley also naked with only her black thong and black strap sandals. These girls were definitely twins. Both had the perky little breasts and light pink nipples. He grabbed little Ashley carrying off her feet and holding her close. Her long legs wrapped around him and they shared a hot passionate kiss, more passionate than before.

Mary-Kate smiled watching her sister and John getting into each other. She moved towards the huge king-sized bed and lay herself down on the black satin sheets just wanting to watch.

John was breathless holding Ashley up in his arms but she was so into him. "Suck my tits like you did to Mary-Kate. Please!" She cooed.

John raised her up more until her breasts were at level with his mouth. He started to take turns sucking on her nipples just like he'd done with Mary-Kate. Hearing Ashley's little girl moans were making him want to just stop all the foreplay and fuck her hard.

John's tongue flicked Ashley's nipple so fast and hard he could feel her wetness on his stomach. Her body was moving up and down as if she was trying to achieve an orgasm by rubbing herself on his stomach.

"Mmmm yes more! Lick my nipples like that! Ooooh yessss!" She had her eyes closed and head was flung back.

John could feel more moisture sipping out of her thong and Ashley's little body was unstoppable. She was squirming so hard making difficult for John to keep carrying her. It was only a few more seconds of nipple sucking and licking that John felt a warm rush on his chest and Ashley's little body began to quiver.

"Ahhhhh I'm c-cumming! I'm c-cumming John!"

John could feel the wetness almost soak into his skin as she came. He held her closer to his stomach letting her cum. He loved the way her innocent juices felt on his skin. It took a moment until she finally opened up her eyes. She smiled looking so exhausted.

"Mmmmm that was soooo good! Oh John I love you!" She pulled him close to share another sweet kiss.

Just at that moment, Mary-Kate was moaning loudly. John and Ashley turned to see what she was doing. John's breath was taken as he saw sweet Mary-Kate with her thong pushed to the side revealing the most beautiful clean-shaven pussy he'd ever seen. Her index finger was buried deep inside of her tight pussy hole and she was blissfully giving herself a beautiful orgasm.

"Hmmmmaaaaahhhhh! Ooooh John! Watch me c-cum! W-watch me!"

Her body tightened up for a moment and John could see her clear womanly liquid coating her finger. He licked his lips just wanting to taste her and see just how sweet she really was.

John just watched mesmerized at the sexiest sight. Ashley softly kissed his neck and whispered, "She always wanted to masturbate for you. You made her cum just by being here. See what you do to us."

John felt so flattered. Never in his life had any other woman flattered him as much as these gorgeous young ladies. Even thought there were two, he was sure if it was only Ashley by herself or Mary-Kate alone he would feel just as excited and enchanted. But now both were here with him and he could not deny them of what they'd been fantasizing about because they weren't denying him. He loved the way they both smelled. Their womanly fragrances were quickly filling the room.

He slowly let Ashley's body glide down until he put her down. He stroked her hair and face never wanting to forget the look she had after she came.

"Go join your sister on the bed baby. I'm going to get naked." John ordered Ashley.

Ashley headed off to the bed to join her sister and they both watched closely as John was now starting to get naked. Mary-Kate sat up ready to see a man naked for the first time ever. John first took off his shoes and socks. His belt was coming off next and then his pants. Finally he was down to his blue boxers and he looked up at the twins who were literally at the edge of the bed looking so desperate to see him nude.

"Are you all ready to see my cock?" John asked in a seductive tone.

The girls just nodded with their mouths opened and their eyes still focused below John's waist. Their jaws finally dropped as John let his boxers fall to the ground. His eight-inch cock was so hard and stood straight out. The girls just stared not being able to move.

John walked closer to the bed until his cock was now right in front of the girls' cute little faces. "You wanna touch it?" He asked proudly.

Mary-Kate and Ashley slowly started to put their hands on John's throbbing cock. Their fingers stroked it gently and so teasingly. They loved the way his thick cock veins were pulsating and the warm precum that oozed out as they explored his cock.

"Taste it," John blurted out.

The girls looked nervously at each other and then up at John. Mary-Kate was the one to make the first bold move. She grabbed John's cock tightly in her hand and slowly moved her face closer parting her lips ready to swallow up John's aching cock. John heaved as he felt Mary-Kate's lips wrapping around his long shaft. She first just slowly moved her lips back and forth not quite knowing how to suck on a cock.


Continue next page .......

birdie8819
01-01-2008, 09:05 PM
John grabbed her by her curls and shoved his cock in deeper. He heard Mary-Kate almost gag and Ashley kept watching closely learning how to please a man. Mary-Kate was now deep throating him and her innocent blue eyes looked up at John full of lust.

"That's right baby, oh fuck yes! Mary-Kate you suck cock so good baby!" John rasped.

Ashley continued to watch and gently grabbed John's balls, touching them and exploring them. John stroked her blonde hair and she looked up at him with curiosity.

"You wanna suck on some balls baby?"

Ashley nodded moving her face close to John's swollen balls. He pushed her head closer and watched as she stuck out her tongue ready to lick his balls.

"Yeah lick em' good baby. Ashley I want you to suck on them too."

Ashley quickly lost her inhibition and was hungrily licking John's balls. He was clean shaved so they were such easy access. John was in heaven having Mary-Kate sucking on his cock and Ashley sucking his balls. He had his hand on the back of both of their heads desperately wanting to fuck their sweet mouths.

"Mary-Kate, let Ashley suck on my cock now and you go to my balls." John demanded.

Mary-Kate let John's cock slip out of her mouth and handed it over to her sister. Ashley was looking clueless for a moment.

"Ash just remember what I was doing. He likes that."

Ashley nodded and put John's huge cock in her mouth. She was a quick learner that was for sure! Mary-Kate moved on to suck on John's balls. She put one testicle in her mouth as she gently sucked on it making John's cum mix good ready to cum in their mouths.

"Ahhh yeah! Oh you two are such good girls! Such good cocksuckers!" John was suddenly blurting out obscenities that didn't seem to bother the twins.

He could feel their teenage mouths licking him, sucking him, just wanting to milk his cock. It'd been a few days since he last had sex or even jerked off. He knew he was going to release a huge load of cum. He couldn't wait for the twins to have their first gulp of a real man's cum.

Ashley and Mary-Kate both felt John grip their hair tightly. Mary-Kate could feel John's balls swelling up in her mouth and Ashley felt his cock twitch.

"Hmmmmmm I'm gonna cum! Oh fuck! Drink it up girls! Oh god swallow my cum!" John yelled out furiously.

Ashley was unsure of what to expect but she shuddered when she felt a strong and violetn shot of cum enter her mouth. She took John's cock out not knowing what was going on and Mary-Kate quickly took it back in her mouth letting John finish up.

Ashley had to take a moment to realize what was happening. John's tangy flavor was lingering in her mouth and she watched her sister gulping it all down. At that moment she regret not having guzzled it down herself. She loved the way he tasted.

"Arrrgggghhh fuck yes! Mmmmmm oooh I feel I can't stop!" John wheezed.

Mary-Kate began to almost choke on his cum and Ashley grabbed John's cock and put it in her mouth to savor those last cum drops her had to offer her. John held his head back trying to regain his strength. Never in his life had he experienced such a strong orgasm.

He was gasping for air and heard some smacking noises. His jaw dropped watching Ashley and Mary-Kate kissing. It looked as if Mary-Kate had saved some of his cum in her mouth and was passing it over to her sister. They realized John was staring at them and slowly released their kiss with a long string of John's cum separating their tongues.

"Oooh you are both so sexy!" John complimented them as he stroked their hair.

The girls' faces were bright red. He knew they were embarrassed since he caught them kissing with their mouths full of his cum. "No need to be shy around me girls. I loved what I just saw. You both sharing my cum. Do you all still taste it in your throats?"

The girls nodded and giggled. John smiled and quickly turned his face serious. "Now girls lay down for me. Open up your legs because I'm dying to taste you both. The twins lay on their back letting John view their panty covered cunts. He removed their sandals first kissing on their calves and knees gently. The he reached for Mary-Kate first and slid off her thong letting his breath get short with the sight of her tiny hairless pussy. He gawked at Mary-Kate's pussy for a few seconds and then moved on to Ashley.

Ashley's pussy was exactly the same. John's smile grew wicked. "I see you both are very identical," He teased.

The twins giggled nervously not knowing what to expect next. John put his index finger inside of Ashley's mouth. Ashley obediently sucked on it giving John memories of the awesome blowjob she'd give him.

"Yes! Suck it baby. Wet my finger," John demanded.

Ashley kept John's finger in her mouth until it was completely drenched. John slid it out of her mouth slowly and looked over to Mary-Kate. He moved his hand down between Mary-Kate's legs and slowly searched for her pussy hole with his wet index finger.


Continue next page ......

birdie8819
01-01-2008, 09:07 PM
Mary-Kate gasped right away as John's finger was gently poking her pussy trying to insert his finger in. "Owwww mmmmm," She cried out.

John felt her tiny opening at last and started to insert his finger inside. Fuck! She feels so tight! Oh so fuckin' tight! John thought to himself.

Mary-Kate's juices oozed out little by little. John started to pick up his rhythm now finger fucking Mary-Kate fast. He could see the expressions on her face. They were expressions of pain and pleasure.

"You like that baby? You want more?" John asked while Ashley watched curiously.

"Mmmm yeah! Ooooh John it's starting to feel good! Sooo good!" Mary-Kate cooed.

John reached over and put his other index finger in Mary-Kate's mouth. She sucked on it just as Ashley had getting soaking wet. John went on to slide his finger inside of Ashley's pussy. He had felt her tight pussy quickly devour his finger. She was so wet from watching her sister getting finger fucked.

"Mmmm you're so wet! You like my finger in your pussy?" John asked Ashley and all she could do was moan.

There he was finger fucking both twins at the same time. He could hear their simultaneous moans echoing in the room. "I want you two to cum hard for me. Do for me please." John begged anxiously waiting for the big moment.

The twins were gripping the satin sheets tightly trying to adjust to the feeling of having something inside of them. Their pink nipples were pert and John leaned down to take turns sucking on them as he kept finger fucking the girls.

His fingers were coated with their youthful juices and their smell was stronger now enticing him. He felt their pussy's tighten suddenly and Mary-Kate was the first to cum. She closed her eyes and threw her head to the side as she moaned biting her lower lip. Her tiny body was shaking madly and her pussy was oozing out her honey.

"Hmmmmggghhhhh! Mmmmmmggghhh!" Her moans were so loud.

"Yes! Oh baby you're cumming! You look so sexy! Let yourself go babydoll," John cheered.

He didn't stop fingering Ashley and kept his finger inside of Mary-Kate until she completely recovered. His finger pumped in and out of Ashley's pussy and he began to see her close her eyes tightly. John fingered faster now and her screams almost shook the room.

"Ahhhhhoooohmmmm! I'm c-cuming! Ooooh feel me cum John!"

John could feel her little pussy pulsing around his finger and her body was body was stiff with her bottom lip quivering in delight. His fingers crept out slowly letting the girls' breath and recover. He wanted to wait for a while to please them again but he couldn't. John couldn't take the delicious smell of their pussies any longer and dove his head down between Ashley's legs and started to lick her pussy.

"Oooooh goddddd!" Ashley groaned.

Mary-Kate raised herself up and watched closely as her sister was getting eaten out. She could see John's long tongue flicking up and down on Ashley's swollen clit. Her sister was squirming on the bed like never before. The sound of John's tongue slaps could be heard a mile away!

"Ash? Does that feel good?" Mary-Kate asked her sister.

Ashley could barely respond. "Oooh yess sis! Sooo good! He's licking me soooo good!"

Mary-Kate felt somewhat jealous but she knew she'd have her turn. Ashley was lost in her own pleasure and even more when she felt John's lips wrap around her clit sucking on it and tugging on it.

"Yes! Like that! Oh John keep licking me! I'm going to cum a-again! Ooooohhh fuck!"

John felt a warm glob of juices hit his lips. She tasted so incredible! Her juices were sweet and her smell was unforgettable! Ashley moaned hard and her thighs clamped around John's head keeping him there until she was finished.

It took a while but John finally felt Ashley's hold weaken. He raised his head up and smiled at her. She looked so spent and turned on. He wiped his mouth and saw Mary-Kate already rubbing her pussy.

"I need to fuck one of you." John said in a demanding tone.

Ashley got up slowly and kissed him tasting her own pussy on his lips. "I want your cock John. I've been dreaming of the day you get to deflower me."

John looked at Ashley and then at Mary-Kate. Mary-Kate just smiled and seemed to agree that John deflower Ashley first. John laid on his back with his eight inch cock sticking straight up in the air. He signaled Ashley to approach him. Ashley crawled over to her lover and they shared a nice warm kiss. Mary-Kate watched attentively learning how a girl loses her virginity.

"Ok Ashley you're going to learn how to ride a cock baby. Now get on top of me and straddle my cock."

Ashley did just that and held John's throbbing cock near her pussy. John put his hands on her tiny waist holding her up. "Ok now slide it in you. It might hurt some but keep sliding it in you until you are sitting on it."

Ashley glided her pussy on John's cock trying to get it in her tight pussy. She managed to get the tip of John's cock right on the target of her pussy hole. "Yes! Right there baby! Slide your pussy on it. Get it in you!" John was moaning.

Ashley felt the head of John's cock going inside of her. She bit her lip moaning her pain. Mary-Kate just kept watching with wide eyes. Inch by inch was being swallowed up by Ashley's innocent pussy. John had never felt a tighter or sweeter pussy in his entire life!

"Ahhhh yeah! Oh baby you feel so good! Now move your body up and down! Oh fuck I wanna cum so hard in you!" John blurted out in the midst of his passion.

"Owww John it hurts. You're big!" Ashley wailed painfully.

"Sis it's going to hurt but soon enough it should feel good," Mary-Kate said in a comforting tone.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
01-01-2008, 09:08 PM
That calmed Ashley down a bit and now her pussy didn't seem so tensed up. She started to ride John's cock now picking up her speed. Her eyes were closed and her head was tossed back getting used to John's size.

"Mmmgggghhhh, it is starting to feel good! Oh sooo good!" Ashley blurted out.

John felt his toes curling up. Ashley was doing a fine job for being a virgin. She was learning the ropes of pleasing a man really fast. She was going to be such a wonderful fuck. Her young body looked incredible from John's point of view. Her nipples were hard and her flat tummy was moving fast back and forth from her heavy breathing.

"Ahhh keep riding me like that baby! Oohhhh you're making my cock feel so good!"

Mary-Kate kept watching and then at a quick glace her eyes met with John's. He kept staring at her and then back at her sister. "Mary-Kate, come sit on my face. Let me pleasure you like I did with your beautiful sister."

Mary-Kate didn't hesitate and scooted over to John. She kissed him passionately having a small taste of her sister's honey. She climbed over John's face and planted her pussy down on it. She didn't feel anything but in just two seconds her body went on fire. John's tongue was violently wiggling on her clit.

"Hmmmm ooooh John! Lick my pussy! Oooh sis he eats pussy sooo good!" Mary-Kate screamed.

Ashley knew her sister was speaking the truth. John did eat pussy well but his cock was ever better! She could feel it pulsating inside of her. It was easy to get into the steady rhythm now that she was feeling the cock's pleasure.

John was in heaven. One sweet pussy fucking his cock and another fucking his face. He knew he was going to cum hard and he couldn't wait to plant his seed inside of Ashley and in Mary-Kate. The thought of them walking around with his cum in them made him hotter.

John's muffled moans were still loud enough to hear. Ashley knew she was about to take his cum and she couldn't wait! Her pussy was now pounding John's cock and his hands were all over her aching nipples. Ashley's eyes met with Mary-Kate and the girls kissed as they both received the ultimate pleasure from their dream man.

"Oooh Ash! I'm gonna cum sooo soon!" Mary-Kate wailed in between kisses.

Ashley shook her head. "Yes sis cum hard on his face! Make him drink your juices like he did to mine! Oooh Mary I'm gonna cum soon too! His cock feels soooo fuckin' good! You need to feel it in you Mary! Mmmggggghhhhhhh!!!" Ashley pressed her lips harder on his sisters and both girls began to cum.

At that moment John felt his own body quiver and suddenly he felt his balls engorge with cum. "Arrrrhhhhhggghhhhhh!" He moaned into Mary-Kate's pussy. Her juices were drowning in his mouth almost making him choke.

"Sis! He's cumming in me! I feel it!" Ashely cried loudly.

"Oooh! How does it feel?" Mary-Kate asked in a shrilling tone.

"It's warm! So warm! Oooh it's shooting hard! Oh fuck yes! John pump your cum in me!"

John felt each hard spurt taking so much energy out of him. He couldn't remember when he'd cum so hard. After cumming John felt so weak but he was still hard as a rock! He felt Mary-Kate slide her pussy of his face and sat next to him kissing him. Ashley got off his cock and went to John her sister and her lover.

"Oh John! You're making our fantasy come true!" Ashley said licking her sister's juices of his face.

John looked down at his cock, which was up ready for more fucking. Mary-Kate kissed his face and giggled. "Are you going to give me the pleasure of cumming in me like you did with my sister?"

John laughed softly touching both of the twins' faces. "You both are so equally beautiful. I can't just please one girl and not the other. Mary-Kate get on your back sweetie. Time to take my cock."

Mary-Kate was looking so excited and got on her back. John kneeled in front of her and Ashley sat back watching. This time it was going to be her turn to watch her sister loser her virginity. John grabbed Mary-Kate's long tanned legs and folded them making her knees touch her chest.

Mary-Kate's hear was racing. This was finally it. She's was no longer going to be a little girl but a real woman now. She watched as John adjusted his body and triggered his cock ready to bust her pussy.

Mary-Kate looked up at her sister who was watching the whole thing. She gave her a comforting look to let her know that she was going to enjoy it. Mary-Kate gasped immediately as she felt the sharp pain of John's cock invading her virgin cunt.

"Ahhhh ooowwww!" Mary-Kate shrilled.

"Calm down baby. Just take it. Take my cock. I wanna cum in you Mary-Kate."

John felt his cock finally entering Mary-Kate's tight little pussy. She felt so wonderful and warm. John leaned down to kiss her quivering lips. He wanted to show her how hot she made him and how she was making his fantasy come true.

John started to thrust his hips and pump his cock in and out. He knew Ashley was watching them make love. He signaled for her to come closer. Ashley crept over to her lover and John pulled her hair gently and kissed her.

Mary-Kate was now starting to feel pleasure as John's cock was damaging her pussy.


Continue next page ..........

birdie8819
01-01-2008, 09:09 PM
"Ashley here watch! Watch your sister lose your virginity. Oh look she's giving it to me so nicely! She feels so warm, so sexy!" John rasped.

He held Ashley's face close to where his cock was going and out of her sister's pussy. It looked so amazing!

"Mmmmm Mary-Kate! Oh you're going to milk my cock sweetie!" John groaned loudly still holding Ashley's head down to watch.

"Oooh yeah! Mmmmmmhhhhhhhhh! John I want to feel your load! I want it damnit!" Ashley screamed out.

John could hear his balls slapping against Mary-Kate's pussy. He knew he was going to explode soon enough and give her what she's always wanted. John pressed Mary-Kate's legs closer to her chest and gripped them tightly. He slowed down and felt a large amount of jizz exploding out of his cock.

"Arrrrhhhhhhhggggghhhh! Fuck yes! I'm cumming baby! Take it Mary-Kate! Oh baby take it all!" John moaned.

Mary-Kate could feel the long ropes of cum shooting inside of her womb and suddenly she felt her body tighten again. "John! Oh god! I'm gonna c-cum on your c-cock! Mmmmmmgggggggghhhhhhhaahhhh!"

John felt Mary-Kate's pussy tighten hard on his cock milking every last cum drop he had to offer her. He slowly released her long legs letting them fall open and he felt his cock soften and slid out of her.

He threw himself back on the bed and gasped for air. He felt Mary-Kate's and Ashley's soft hands touching him skin. He closed his eyes and smiled to himself. This was definitely one of the best times he would ever have in his life. He started to drift into a deep sleep listening to the loud police sirens that were coming from outside.

RRRRRRRIIIIIINNNNNGGGG!!

John woke up startled not remembering where he was. He looked down and saw he was fully dressed. The telephone on the nightstand next to his bed was ringing loudly in his ear. He looked at the clock which showed to be 10:15pm.

"Hello?" John answered quietly.

"Mr. Stamos? The Olsen twins are here and so is the rest of the Full House crew. We've been trying to call you for the past ten minutes now."

John sighed and stayed silent trying to remember if what had happened was a dream or not.

"Mr. Stamos?" The receptionist asked.

"Y-yeah. I'm sorry I heard. Let them know I'll be right there in a while."

He hung up the phone and went to wash his face and freshen up. He grabbed his room key and grabbed the two presents he'd bought for his dream girls. At least he didn't have to feel guilty for cheating on his beautiful wife in real life. He cheated on her in his dream and now the rest of the crew would be there. There would be less temptation and more imagination.

He turned off the room lights and head upstairs. It was going to be a nice birthday party. That's all. Nothing else. He had to keep reminding himself that.


The End !!! :p :D

birdie8819
01-01-2008, 09:45 PM
One last story for tonight - Title : Laetitia Casta Does Africa . Enjoy !!! ;)



When Laetitia disappeared into their tent I was curious to say the least. Ten minutes pasted and she didn't come out. By now, my imagination was running wild. I decided I had to investigate and see what was going on. As I made my way quietly towards their tent I thought, There's got to be a perfectly innocent explanation to why she's in there. Then as I was about ten feet away from the tent I heard faint moans coming from inside. I couldn't believe my ears, so I carefully peaked in. My heart was racing and I was shocked by what I saw. There was Laetitia, completely naked and on her knees, taking turns sucking on two big black cocks.

The two men were naked and their bodies were thin and cut. They both had big pitch-black cocks; I would guess they were around eight inches long. One cock was slightly thicker with more of a rounded head. I never saw two big cocks like that at once before. Laetitia had her hands wrapped around the base of each of those big dicks. She would suck on one, deep throating it, while stroking the other one. Then after a minute she would switch, she continued to rotate back and forth between the two black cocks. She looked like an experienced cocksucker and the guys were very much enjoying her blowjob.

The third guide was also naked, kneeling right behind Laetitia. He had a similar body as the other two but I couldn't see his dick. He was fondling Laetitia awesome breasts with both of his big hands and kissing her neck and shoulder. Her tits were big, round and firm, and she had the perfect size puffy pink nipples. He then slid one hand down her flat stomach to her surprisingly thick, but well-groomed, brown bush. His hand began to work her pussy and she let out a few soft moans. He looked up at the other two and said something that I couldn't understand. One replied back and they all had shared a laugh as Laetitia masterfully continued her doubled blowjob. I figured they must have been talking about her pussy and how they were going to fuck it; I couldn't wait to see that.

Having her pussy fingered, caused Laetitia to bob her head up and down on those big black cocks quicker. She also rotated between the two of them much faster. Then as she had one cock in her mouth the other one erupted. Before his first burst of cum shot out the guy tapped Laetitia on the head and grabbed hold of his dick. He franticly jerked-off and before she could take his cock in her mouth he hit her square on the nose and corner of her eye with a thick glob of cum. He deposited the rest of his thick semen inside her mouth, which was eagerly wide open. By time he was finished her mouth was filled with his white cum. Then Laetitia closed her mouth and swallowed his cum down to her belly. She had a little difficulty getting it all down, but when she opened her mouth not a drop was left. For some reason that shocked me more than what I had already seen. I never would have guess that Laetitia swallows.

The next guy then blow his load, hitting her on her left cheek before she could wrap her full lips around his swollen member. She placed her hands on his firm ass and milked him for all every drop of cum he had. She was still having her pussy worked over and she was sucking him off like she was possessed. The guy was grunting very loudly and the guy next to him gave him a nudge and said something. I assume he was telling him to be quieter because he lowered his volume. He grit his teeth as he continued to send his cum down Laetitia's throat. He placed his hands on the back of her head and pumped her mouth; it sure looked like he was ejaculating a lot. When he finally removed his shiny cock from her mouth Laetitia almost looked like she had an upset stomach from all the semen now in her belly from those two black studs. Being a super model I bet she hadn't ate that much in one sitting in weeks.

Now the guy on his knees stood up and I got my first look at his cock. It was huge! It was the biggest dick that I've ever seen and he had a big set of balls that hung an inch below it. It was fully erect and had to be at least twelve inches long. He had Laetitia lay down on her back and he position himself on top of her. I couldn't wait to see that monster devour her cunt and Laetitia looked just as eager to have that monster fuck her.

I thought, There's no way that thing fits inside her. He's gonna rip her apart! He slowly began working it in her vagina. Laetitia's whole body tensed up as it sank deeper into her wet pussy. When his cock was about ten inches deep she placed her hands on his chest, a signal for him to wait. He didn't stop though, not until every last inch was buried in her pussy. Then he waited motionless with a look of sheer pleasure on his face, while Laetitia struggled to adjust to the girth of his manhood.


Continue next page .......

birdie8819
01-01-2008, 09:47 PM
After thirty second she lowered her hands from his chest and on cue he wasted no time fucking her. Laetitia ached her head back and moaned, OOOOHHHH! Not only was she enjoying having that huge cock fuck her cunt, but she also looked like she was ready to cum within minutes! The guy was going easy on her at first, with slow long strokes. I watch his pitch-black dick come out until I saw the head then he would steadily slide it back in. She had the sweetest sounding moans, AARRR�AARRR�AARRR!

I know Laetitia was on the verge of a big climax when I saw her legs stiffen and her toes curl. She momentarily stopped moaning, closed her eyes tightly and scrunched her nose. Then her whole body shuttered as her orgasm hit her. Her black lover saw this and started pumping her pussy much faster. She started moaning again only much louder. Her orgasm must have lasted a good five minutes and she was still cumming when he withdrew his huge cock from her over-stimulated cunt.

He had only been fucking Laetitia for ten minutes, but he couldn't last any longer. He was kneeling over her jerking off very fast. Within seconds the floodgates opened and stream after stream of white cum shot from his huge black cock. Laetitia's perfect body was being covered with his cum. She was rubbing her clit as cum continued to splash against her tits, stomach and even her face.

The two guys watching were hard again, but the other guy wasn't finished with Laetitia yet. Once he finally stopped ejaculating he pulled Laetitia to her feet. Without saying a word he lay down on his back and held his long spear straight up. Laetitia knew exactly what he wanted and straddled him. Cum dripping down her perfect body.

Her pussy was very sensitive and she let out a deep moan, OOOOWWWW! as she lowered herself down on his big dick. She was slowly moving up and down on it, but that was satisfactory for him. So, he grabbed Laetitia by her hips and started driving his black tool up into her. She leaned forward extending her arms out to his muscular chest. Loud noises came from her pussy with each upward thrust. To my amazement, Laetitia was once again enjoying a big orgasm. She had her head tilted upward and her eyes closed as she moaned in ecstasy.

One of the other black studs apparently got tried of waiting for his turn to fuck the super model and positioned himself behind her. He was about to fuck her ass and she had no idea it was going to happen. I didn't see what he used, but he had greased his black pole with some kind of lube. He spread her ass cheeks apart and started to penetrate her with his big round head. It was a very tight fit, but with one big push it sank into her little asshole, well not so little anymore. Laetitia let out a loud scream in obvious pain.

The guy fucking her ass quickly reached around and covered her mouth. Her moans were muffled as they were both fucking her. Watching those two big black cocks fuck each of her holes nearly sent me over the edge. I couldn't help thinking about how a group of my friends laughed at me once when I was the only one during a conversation about sex who couldn't figure out what an Oreo was. For those of you who don't know it's when a white woman is sandwiched between two black guys, getting fucked in both holes. I was witnessing my first Oreo and it was the most erotic site I've ever seen!

The guy up her ass was fucking her faster than the guy in her pussy. The hand was removed from her mouth and Laetitia was now grunting loudly as they fucked her roughly. She wasn't complaining or resisting though and even seemed to be enjoying the experience somewhat. Her tits were hanging and moving back and forth. Both guys were moaning intensely and they got into a rhythm fucking her. I couldn't believe what a slut Laetitia Casta was!

The third guy, either to quiet her or because he wanted some of the action too stuck his hard-on in her mouth. He placed his hands on her head to hold it in place. He moved his hips back and forth, fucking her face. Laetitia had been getting her cunt and asshole fucked together for close to ten minutes and now she had a third black cock in her body. As the three men used her body the stimulation must have been overwhelming for Laetitia.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
01-01-2008, 09:49 PM
The guy fucking Casta's cunt started to cum, followed moments later by the guy stretching out her asshole. Feeling their warm semen jet in her body set off Laetitia for another round of orgasms. The three of them were cumming simultaneously and Laetitia stopped sucking on the cock in her mouth while she climaxed. I could tell her asshole was being over-filled because cum oozed out as that black cock continued pumping her ass. It was the most incredible site I've ever witness watching the three of them so engrossed in each other!

When the big dick was removed from her gaping asshole her hole quickly shrunk back down, but not before a thick glob of cum gushed out. Then the huge twelve-inch cock was removed from her used cunt. The third guy got behind the exhausted super model and immediately shoved his black tool in her sloppy pussy and started to jackhammer her. Although Laetitia looked worn out she was a real trooper and didn't complain as the guy fucked her doggie-style very hard. Her tits were rocking back and forth as she moaned intensely, AARRR�FFFF�AARRR�FFFF�AARRR! over and over.

All of a sudden I felt someone tapping me on my shoulder. I was so startled that I nearly jumped out of my sneakers. I was so into watching Laetitia's mini gangbang I had tuned out everything else. I spun around quickly removing my hand from my shorts, where it had been since I first started watching. To my horror, it was the photographer.

He said very sternly, but quietly, What the hell are you doing?

I meekly responded, Umm�I was�a�

He interrupted me and ordered, Go back to your tent right now and you never saw a thing! Understand?

I answered, Yes. And quickly headed back to my tent, completely mortified that I got caught watching Laetitia getting her brains fucked out. I looked back and noticed that he was now peeking in, enjoying Laetitia's show.

When I got back to my tent I couldn't get the image of Laetitia Casta fucking those three well-hung black men out of my head. I couldn't help but wonder how they were fucking her right at that moment. I masturbated until I couldn't cum anymore and then I finally fell sleep.

The next morning, Laetitia, despite her activities of the past night and the fact she probably got very little sleep, was her typical upbeat and playful self. Our three black guides were once again talking and laughing amongst themselves while watching the super model's every move. Only this time I knew exactly what they were talking about.


The End !!! :p :D


Good Night To All Readers And Sweet Dreams !!! ;) :)

jiapabeh
02-01-2008, 02:24 AM
Thanks bro jiapabeh for your wonderful story and please do come in more often . ;)

bro jiapabeh,

thanks for the juicy story - My Sexy Wife
ya, like our No.1 said, cum in more often and post hor...

Happy New year bro BIRIDE.......hope to have more juicy news from u......tks for ur stories.

Also tks jiabapeh.....sexy wife......welcome onboard.:D

More coming for the lonley night :p

jiapabeh
02-01-2008, 02:25 AM
The Plumber

Part one

Jake was just about finished installing the new hot water heater for Mrs. Drake, as the old one had been leaking like a sieve and must have cost a fortune to run. Jake lit the pilot light and waited for the familiar whoosh that came when the burner fired up.

Mrs. Drake leaned around the corner and asked if everything was O.K. “No problem Ma’am, all finished,” Jake said, as he wiped his hand with an old rag hanging from his tool belt.

“Be upstairs in a minute!” After gathering up all of his tools, Jake headed out to the truck to make out the bill. After all the parts and labor were included the total came to $450.00. “Not to bad,” thought Jake, as he went back into the house. Mrs. Drake took the bill and looked it over for what seemed to be a very long time. “Is there a problem Mrs. Drake,” asked Jake. “No, there’s no problem. I was just thinking that maybe you would like to add another $550.00 to make it an even thousand.” Jake eyed the woman a little suspiciously and wondered why she would make such an offer.

Jake had found out that Mrs. Drake had been widowed about twelve years ago and lived alone. He guessed she must have been about sixty five years old give or take, and while not especially attractive, after all she was in her sixties, she had a pleasant enough appearance and had a slightly husky build. “Well Jake, as you know I have lived alone for a long time and I, ah well, well I-- oh forget it!” she stammered. All of a sudden it dawned on Jake that the old biddy wanted to have sex with him!!

“Christ alive she could be his grandmother!” Even as he was about to dismiss it out of hand, he started to think of how handy that extra five fifty would be. His wife Cathy was pregnant with their second child and with house payments and all, things were a little tight! How long could it take? Even if it lasted an hour it would be worth a shot.

jiapabeh
02-01-2008, 02:26 AM
The Plumber

Part two

Jake got up out of his chair and unbuckled his belt buckle and said, “Cash!” Mrs. Drake stood transfixed as the young plumberstarted removing his clothing. At twenty five he had a well chiseled muscular body that made her pussy cream! When he got down to his jockeys she told him to stop. “I want to open it myself,” she said!

He walked over to where she was sitting so she could get her hands on her prize. Before she pulled his shorts down Mrs. Drake leaned forward and rubbed her face all over the front of his crotch, breathing in deeply, she savored the smell of his male sex! It had been so long for her! Not a man in over a decade!

Jake had been worried about one thing, would he be able to get it up? After all Mrs. Drake wasn’t any Marilyn Monroe! Unbelievably, however, when he felt that hot breath he responded immediately! He could tell from the look on her face that she was extremely turned on, and that probably heightened his own desire.

Finally she slid his shorts off and his big cock jumped out and pointed right at her face. “May I suck it,” she asked?

“Sure, go ahead,” answered Jake. Jake had been blown a lot of times in his life, his wife Debbie was a true cockhound, but Mrs. Drake put them all to shame as she practically inhaled his fat head. “I’ve never sucked a circumcised cock before, and it’s the best I’ve ever tasted,” she said!

She sat back for a moment and opened up the front of her housecoat. She was totally naked under there! Although her tits sagged, they were really large with dark thick nipples.

jiapabeh
02-01-2008, 02:27 AM
The Plumber

Last part

Getting a little more confident Jake asked, “Do you twist those nipples when you finger you cunt?” She nodded yes and unconsciously reached up and began flicking at her hard nubs. “Lay back and do your clit,” Jake ordered! Obediently Mrs. Drake fell back and dropped her left hand to her hairy pussy. It was the first cunt Jake had ever seen with gray hair! As she began working her cunt, Jake moved over so she could suck on his pecker at the same time. Pretty soon her body started to shake as the first throes of orgasm swept over her. By now her hand was a blur as it flew over her hot clit. Her deep moan cause Jake’s cock to begin it’s own eruption! It pumped load after load down the throat of the senior citizen cocksucker! She was up to the challenge as she caught every drop and swallowed his cum down hungrily!

Mrs. Drake grabbed Jake’s cock and cooed, “Momma wants this in her cunt!!” Still erect, Jake slid over the old woman and slid his cock into her burning snatch. Expecting it to be loose, he was pleasantly surprised at it’s tightness. “Give it to me hard you fucking stud,” she begged! Jake was now on automatic pilot as he pistoned his eight inches in and out of the silver haired pussy. Since he had just cum, he would take him a few extra minutes to shoot, and that suited Mrs. Drake just fine, as she held on loving every stroke. Nearing his own orgasm, Jake rammed his dick that much harder and faster, sweeping Mrs. Drake away in an orgasmic explosion! Together they crashed on the shoal of simultaneous climax!

Finally standing up to put on his clothes, Mrs. Drake casually stroked his now shrinking member. “Next month,” she asked? “You got it,” Jake replied, “all cash!!!

David_Ginola
02-01-2008, 09:03 AM
Gd day bros Birdie n Jiapabeh....tks bros for ur stories.......indeed makes a hardon for me. :D

jiapabeh
02-01-2008, 03:10 PM
Gd day bros Birdie n Jiapabeh....tks bros for ur stories.......indeed makes a hardon for me. :D

Thanks pal,will post more when i came across any nice story :D

Stinkfly
02-01-2008, 06:40 PM
Nice stories bro birdie8819.:)

birdie8819
02-01-2008, 09:36 PM
Thanks pal,will post more when i came across any nice story

Thanks bro jiapabeh for your plumber story !!! :)

If got this type of lobang I also want to be a plumber but hor ........the lady not so old one lah ......kekekekeke :p

Just give me some time to show you my appreciation . Thanks !!! ;)

birdie8819
02-01-2008, 09:38 PM
Good The Evening To All Readers !!! :)

Here's the first story of tonight - Title : Jessica Simpson's Wedding Night


They had dated for a while and Nick was used to getting into girls pants quite easily. He knew his handsome looks and stardom could get him to get almost any girl he wanted. He'd banged so many groupies but was tired of all of the easy girls. He wanted a nice pure innocent girl that he could deflower. He wanted some nice tight pussy for once instead of used pussy. Jessica was all his now and he was going to make her first time as hot as possible.

"I love you Nick. Oh honey I've wanted this all my life!" Jessica cooed feeling her husband kiss her softly on her neck.

"Jessica I'm so ready to be inside of you. You know I want you to enjoy this." Nick replied slowly unzipping her wedding dress.

Jessica closed her eyes as she felt her dress fall to the floor. She stood there in her sexy almost see through white bra and her white thong panties. Nick gasped looking at her beautiful body. Her skin was tanned and so young. Her breasts looked so huge and her nipples were already hard.

"Mmmm darlin' you are so sexy!" Nick said as he looked at his bride up and down.

Jessica blushed. She was yearning to look at her husband naked for the first time. She'd never seen a naked man before, at least not in real life. Growing up in a strict home where here father was a minister, she couldn't go around acting like a hussy. Now tonight would be the first time she let go of all her inhibitions and get down and dirty with a man. Her hot husband.

Nick had been planning this night ever since he'd laid eyes on Jessica. Even his friends from the band would all tell him how sexy and hot she was. It got him so excited to think that so many men wanted Jessica but only he had her.

Nick slid his arms up Jessica's back and unsnapped her bra. Her bra quickly came off and slid down her arms. He licked his lips finally being able to see the beautiful breasts Jessica Simpson possessed. It'd been so many times he'd jacked off to think what her huge breasts looked like. He'd often touched them through her top when they made out but she wouldn't let him put his hands inside her shirts. Now they were there in front of him totally bare.

He reached out gently touching them. Jessica moaned immediately having a guy feel her bare breasts for the first time. Nick caressed her breasts very lightly and slowly put her nipples between his fingers pinching them and twisting them gently. Jessica automatically felt wetness between her legs as her husband played with her tits. He leaned down and took one breast in his mouth hungrily sucking on it. Jessica tossed her head back as she moaned louder now. Nick's mouth felt incredible on her breast. His nice thick lips were clamped tightly on her dark pink nipple. With his other hand Nick pinched her other nipple.

"Yes! Oh Nick that feels so good!" Jessica cried out.

Nick kept taking turns sucking on one tit and then the other. Her breasts were so gorgeous. They were huge at least a large c cup and so firm. He wondered how someone as hot as Jessica with such nice tits could get away with being a virgin.

"I love your tits Jessica. Uh I mean breasts." Nick blurted out almost feeling his face turn red.

Jessica laughed softly. "Sweetheart there is no need to be so modest. Tell me nasty things like you do to those other girls you've slept with."

Nick's jaw dropped. He couldn't believe his innocent wife was telling him to talk shit to her. Oh he was so ready to call her every name in the book. He'd always fantasized about getting down and dirty with her.

Nick grabbed her long hair gripping it tightly in his hands. Jessica gasped feeling her hair being pulled by this strong handsome man. Her brown eyes looked at him with plea and seduction.

"Jessica I'm so ready to fuck you tonight. I've been wanting to fuck you since I first saw you! Do you want to be a slut with me Jessica?" Nick rasped as he looked at his wife deep in her eyes.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
02-01-2008, 09:39 PM
Jessica felt so helpless and so turned on. "Fuck me Nick. Show me what I've been missing! I want to be a slut!"

Nick let her hair go and knelt down to begin taking off her white thong. He ran his hands up and down her long legs first and slowly ran his tongue on her firm thighs. Jessica couldn't take her eyes off her husband. He looked so hot just licking her thighs and she loved the way he was starting to grip her buttocks.

Nick grabbed each side of her thong and started to slide it down her luscious legs. He didn't want to see her pussy yet. He fought hard to keep his eyes off her cunt and finally managed to get her thong off.

Jessica couldn't believe she was finally completely naked in front of a man. Nick got back up and kissed his wife hard. He felt as if he would already cum inside his pants. No other woman had ever turned him on so much. All those sluts he'd slept with were fun to fuck but that's it. This woman was special. She was his wife and such an innocent girl.

Nick easily picked Jessica up and carried her over to the huge hotel bed. He layed her down on silk sheets and kissed her some more. He got back up and slowly started taking off his tux. Jessica looked closely as her husband was getting naked for her. He had such an awesome body. His chest was muscular and his six-pack stomach was so delicious to look at. He took his top off and slowly started to take the bottom portion off which Jessica was anxious to look at.

Nick was about to unzip his pants and he looked at his wife. She had her legs closed trying to conceal her virgin pussy. He smiled at her and she just stared curiously at him.

"Jessica open your legs darlin'."

She blushed. Slowly she spread her legs showing her husband the most delicious shaved pussy he'd ever seen. Nick gulped as he looked at his wife's pussy for the first time. She was such an angel. Her pussy lips were nice and thick and her slit was long. He couldn't get a look at her clit yet but soon enough he would.

"Play with your pussy Jessica." Nick ordered as he rubbed his cock over his pants.

Jessica didn't hesitate. She ran her hand down her flat tummy and onto her aching pussy. She rubbed her fingers on her cunt and slowly spread her lips ready to expose her pink swollen clit to her husband. Nick squeezed his cock through his pants as he looked at her clit. It was a big clit that begged for him to suck on it.

Jessica continued to rub her clit and she let out soft moans as she closed her eyes.

"No Jessica darlin' look at me please." Nick requested.

Jessica opened her big brown eyes and looked deep into Nick's eyes. They both played with themselves as they stared at each other. Jessica kept rubbing her clit in a circular motion and fast. She bit her lip and moaned louder. She'd never masturbated in front of a guy before and never thought doing it would turn her on so much.

Nick couldn't believe how sexy his wife looked touching herself. He wondered how many times she'd played with herself as she thought of him. He left her there pleasing herself as he continued to take of the rest of his clothes. Jessica looked anxiously at her husband as he was down to his boxers. She could already see his cock hard as a rock and ready for her. Her pussy was now drenched from playing with it.

Nick slowly slid off his boxers finally standing naked in front of his virgin wife. Jessica's eyes widened as she saw her husbands huge cock. She'd never seen such a big cock, not even in the movies or magazines she'd seen. She feared that cock would hurt her, but yet she longed to have it inside of her, stretching her, making her a woman.

"Look at my cock Jessica. Look at it while you touch your pussy." Nick said quietly.

Jessica kept her eyes on her husbands cock. She was so ready to cum just looking at it. Its huge mushroom head was wet with precum and she could almost see the cock veins pulsate. He was shaved just like she was. His balls were huge and looked so swollen. Jessica licked her lips and rubbed her fingers faster on her clit. She panted as she began to orgasm.

"Oooooh Nick! Oh Nick! I'm c-cumming!" She wailed as her tiny body quivered while her orgasm rippled through her.

"Yes! Cum for me. Oh Jessica you look so hot cumming!" Nick said as he grabbed his cock and squeezed it.

Jessica slowly caught her breath looking up at her husband who was speechless from watching her masturbate. She gave him a sexy little smile and opened her arms for him to join her in bed.

Nick quickly got on top of his wife kissing her and holding her tight.

"Oh Jessica that was so beautiful. So fuckin' beautiful!" Nick moaned in her ear.

She laughed softly running her fingers through his hair. "I love you. Make love to me please."

Nick kissed her softly and instead of entering her he slid his body down until he had his head between her legs. Jessica got up on her elbows and looked down as Nick began to lick her pussy. She'd never known any other pleasure more intense than having her pussy eaten out. Jessica opened her mouth but nothing came out. It was nothing but pleasure that she was feeling. A pleasure so indescribable. She gasped for air as Nick's long tongue flicked her clit fast. Her little body began to squirm around.

"Mmmmhhhmmm! Nick! Oh yes! Lick me! Taste me!" She called out letting her head fall back on the bed as she closed her eyes tightly.


Continue next page .........

birdie8819
02-01-2008, 09:40 PM
She knew it wouldn't be long until she came again. She squirmed more as she felt Nick's thick lips wrapped around her clit. He sucked on her clit hard loving her taste. She was so unbelievable. Her juices were so delectable that he never wanted to stop licking and sucking her.

Jessica touched squeezed her big breasts as her husband ate her out. His tongue felt so good between her legs. She felt the room spinning around as she started to come to her climax. Her moans became more intense and her body quivered harder than ever.

"Ahhhhoooohhhhh!" She cried out as her juices oozed on to her husbands mouth.

"Hmmmmhhhmmm," Nick mumbled as he sucked on her clit.

Jessica felt as if her orgasm had gone on forever. Her body now felt weak but yet she couldn't wait to attack her husband. She wanted his cock so bad at this point. Nick drew himself away from between his wife's legs and quickly went to kiss her.

They kissed so hard and full of passion. Jessica could taste herself in her husband's mouth. They both kissed sharing the taste of her cum.

"Jessica suck my cock." Nick demanded breathlessly.

Jessica had never ever sucked a cock so was afraid she might do it wrong. She looked up at her husband with hurtful eyes. "Nick, I-I don't know how to suck cock."

Nick kissed her cheek and stroked her angelic face. "Just put your mouth around it and I'll guide you. Please I want you to suck me off. I need to cum in your mouth."

Jessica got up and knelt down in front of her husband. Nick sat on the bed holding his hard cock. He looked at her and raised her face up putting his cock right in front of it. Jessica stared closely at his member and began to feel her mouth water. She often thought about what a guys cock would feel like in her mouth or how his cum would taste.


"Put it in your mouth slowly. Just wrap your lips around it." Nick said softly guiding his wife to suck his cock.

Jessica did just that. She took his prick in her mouth slowly being careful not to bite. Her gorgeous lips wrapped nicely around it and Nick moaned as her felt the warmth of her mouth.

"Mmmm yes like that baby. Oh fuck like that!"

Nick grabbed her hair again and made sure to lift her face back up for her to look him in the eye as she sucked him off. "Now bob your head back and forth slowly until you get used to it. Remember slowly."

Jessica's head bobbed back and forth as she savored the taste of his precum. He was so salty but the taste was making her so wet! She continued her rhythm nice and slow. Nick looked at her lips gliding back and forth on his long thick shaft. She looked so beautiful just sucking him off.

"Yeah! Suck it Jessica! Oh suck my cock baby! Make me cum!" Nick continued to beg for his orgasm.

The beautiful blonde pressed her lips tighter on her husband's cock. She could feel it throbbing in her mouth. Never in a million years had she thought she'd be sucking a guy off.

Nick could feel his balls tightening up ready to spurt hot cum in his wife's mouth. He couldn't wait to have her swallow his load. He'd be the first and hopefully the only guy to cum in her sweet mouth.

Jessica began to wiggle her tongue at the tip of Nick's cock as she had it in her mouth. That drove Nick to the edge. He held her head in place at first feeling his cock pulsate hard in her mouth then he quickly bobbed her head up and down fast spurting long ropes of cum in his wife's mouth.



Continue next page .........

birdie8819
02-01-2008, 09:42 PM
Jessica felt herself shudder at the first taste of cum drowning her mouth. She felt herself begin to choke a little bit as she tried to capture all the taste her husband had to offer.

"Drink it babe! Oh baby swallow it all!" Nick demanded breathlessly.

Jessica managed to swallow all of Nick's cum so gracefully. She loved the way he tasted and couldn't wait to taste him more and more. They'd have the rest of their lives to exchange their juices and she looked forward to that more than anything now.

Nick let go of the hard grip he had on Jessica's hair and helped her back up. She sat on his lap and leaned her head on his shoulder. Nick stroked her long blonde hair and kissed her forehead.

"Oh baby you sucked me so good! God I am still so hard for you! Look at me!" Nick said showing his still hard cock to his wife.

Jessica kissed him softly. "I'm ready for this cock to be inside of me." She grabbed his cock tightly in his hand.

Nick felt his cock twitch in her hand. He too was ready to be the first man to enter her pussy. He felt like the luckiest man alive at that moment to be her first fuck. He picked her up again as she felt so light in his arms. He laid her down standing over her. Grabbing her legs and pushing her towards him, Jessica felt her heart racing.

Nick put her long legs over his shoulders and glided his cock on her pussy. Jessica waited to be deflowered by the man she loved more than anything in the world. She suddenly felt a small sharp pain as Nick began to enter her. Nick grunted feeling his cock slowly being swallowed up by Jessica's incredibly tight cunt.

Mmmm she's so tight! So fuckin' tight! Such a beautiful woman! Nick thought as he entered her little by little.

Jessica's eyes were shut tight as she felt a cock entering her for the first time. She whimpered quietly in pain as her husband entered every inch of his aching cock into her. Once inside of her, Nick could feel her warm tight little pussy gripping his cock and securing it inside of her. He had never felt such a nice pussy his entire life. Jessica was amazing taking all his cock. He knew he was the envy of almost any hot-blooded American male being able to fuck Jessica Simpson.

Nick began to thrust his hips as his cock went in and out of Jessica's pussy. She moaned now sounding more of pleasure than pain. With each thrust, Nick could feel his cock being suctioned in harder by Jessica's tight pussy.

"Mmmmggghhhhh Nick go faster baby! Oooh it's starting to feel so good!" Jessica whined.

Nick did just that. He started fucking his beautiful wife fast and with determination to hopefully make her cum. Jessica looked lovely laying there letting him fuck her and take away all her innocence. Her big breasts moved fast in circular motion as he fucked her.

Jessica's pussy was too tight already making Nick want to cum. He reached out to play with her clit while he fucked her. Jessica shrilled loudly feeling his fingers twisting her clit and rubbing it.

"Mmmm baby you're so tight! You're going to milk my cock aren't you?" Nick rasped looking deeply into Jessica's eyes.

Jessica couldn't respond. She was loved the feeling of his cock inside of her. She just nodded hoping to soon be filled with her husbands cum.

Nick rubbed her clit faster with his fingers watching her eyes close and flutter. "Cum for me Jessica. Cum on my cock baby." He whispered.

Jessica felt a rush of excitement flow through her. She felt her body tauten and she had a beautiful orgasm on her husbands cock. Nick could feel her pussy constrict grasping his cock so tight.

"Oooohhh Ahhhhhhhhmmmmmggghhh!" She groaned.

Jessica's body was trembling with excitement. Her nipples hardened and her pussy was now aching her husband's cum. "Cum in me Nick. Oh Nick let me feel your cum!"

Nick pumped her pussy faster as he felt his balls releasing his sperm. His cock erupted inside his wife's chaste fuck hole.

"Arrrggggggghhhhhhaaarrrhhh!" He cried out loudly as he came hard. It must have been five or six spurts that were drowning Jessica's pussy. His cum shots were violent making Jessica almost jump up.

Jessica loved the way her husband's seed was flowing inside of her. "Mmmm Nick! Oh Nick you came inside of me! Baby you feel so good!" Jessica said softly gripping Nick's arms tightly as he slowly recovered from his orgasm.

Nick slowly put Jessica's legs down and fell on the bed next to her. Jessica laid her head on his muscular chest feeling his heart racing. He held her tight never wanting to let her go. It had been a wonderful first time. Just like she'd always fantasized and like he always dreamed of.


The End !!! :p :D

birdie8819
02-01-2008, 09:44 PM
How about another on Christina's story - Title : Christina Aguilera's Awakening . Enjoy !!! ;)



She'd never had sex before but ever since the rumors started flying that she was a slut, she couldn't wait to have sex, especially with a bad boy like Fred Durst. She'd never been so hot or turned on by any guy like she did with Fred.

"Man that fuckin' motherfucker is such a sell out!" Eminem complained to Carson as they walked backstage.

"Yeah, he's probably just singing with her because he wants pussy man." Carson said laughing.

"I don't blame him. I'd like Christina Aguilera's pussy too, but fuck she's such a cunt. You know how she put me down on that stupid MTV special she had."

"Yeah I know. Well whatever they do I could care less."

Eminem stopped and looked at Carson straight in his eyes. "You could care less? Yeah right you know you're aching for that slut to suck you off."

Carson turned beet red. "What? Me? N-no way! I respect Christina. I mean come on I love your music but Christina is beautiful and she has never dissed me."

"She's probably going around telling everyone that you got a small dick Carson!" Eminem said as he laughed hysterically.

Carson frowned. Could Christina do something so spiteful? Yeah she was capable of doing that. After all she'd turned him down for several dates.

"Em, you're right man. I would just love to fuck that little slut the way she wants to be. I bet she and Fred have already fucked. That fuckin' loser is getting some pussy and we are not! What's wrong with this picture?"

Just as Eminem was about to speak, they heard some loud moaning coming from Christina's room.

"Shhh what the hell is that?" Emimen asked getting closer to the door.

"I think our little slut is getting fucked!" Carson whispered.

They two put their ears by the door and heard obvious fucking or sucking going on.

Fred had Christina almost naked by now. She had her top off exposing her small but sexy little breasts. Fred had one nipple in his mouth and rubbed the other nipple with his fingers. Christina had her head tossed back feeling her breasts played with and fondled.

"Mmmm Fred yes! Suck my tits. Ooooh fuck I'm getting wet!" She moaned.

"He's sucking her tits?" Carson asked quietly.

"Yes! Oh shit that fucker is gonna get into that cunt's pants!" Eminem said furiously.

"I got an idea Em, let's interrupt their little fun." Carson said deviously.

"Yeah I agree. But actually let's join in on their fun!"

The two stood back and kicked the dressing room door open. There stood Fred Durst and Christina Aguilera half naked and Fred's mouth still stuck on Christina's hard pink nipple.

"Well, well, well. What have we here?" Eminem asked deviously as he closed the door behind him. Carson moved a chair towards the door securing it.

"Hey! You two can't be in here. This is my dressing room!" Christina cried out trying to cover herself. She stood only in her dark pink thong panty and Fred was only wearing his baggy jeans.

"The hell we can't! Oh Christina why didn't you invite me and Em to your little slut party?" Carson asked moving closer to her.

"Hey man it's a private party!" Fred answered sarcastically.

"Shut the fuck up you damn sellout!" Eminem shouted at Fred. He moved closer to Christina and stroked her long blonde hair. "Well so the song I wrote about you is true huh you slut? You are a whore! I knew it!"

Christina felt tears swelling up. "Look leave us alone."

"Christina we are not gonna hurt you. We just want in some fun that's all." Carson reassured beginning to take his shirt off.

Christina looked at Carson baring his nice muscular chest. She licked her lips secretly wanting him but trying to refuse at the same time. Eminem was next to take off his shirt. His bare chest was covered with some tattoos just like Fred and that intrigued Christina. Fred felt his cock grow harder at the thought of all of them gangbanging the pop princess.


Continue next page ..........

birdie8819
02-01-2008, 09:45 PM
Carson began to brush his lips on the side of Christina's pretty face. She closed her eyes still having Fred's hand rubbing her lightly between her legs. She was weak and wasn't going to be able to resist these three hot guys. Eminem watched the supposedly "innocent" girl getting wet from two guys. He felt his cock getting hard as he rubbed it through his pants.

Carson moved his lips now on Christina's lips as they kissed softly at first letting their tongues meet gently. Fred began to pull Christian's thong down her long legs finally exposing her young shaven pussy. Emimen gasped as he looked at her delicious looking cunt and Fred knelt down spreading her legs open ready to eat her pussy.

Carson and Christina were still lip locked and Emimen decided to make his way towards them. He moved his head down sucking on Christina's hard nipples and gently biting them with his teeth. Christina let out a loud moan as soon as she felt Eminem's mouth on her tits. She squirmed and moaned even louder when she felt Fred's tongue gliding up and down her long slit.

"Mmmmmggghhh!" Christina's muffled moans were heard.

"Hmm it looks like this bitch is in heat!" Eminem called out.

Carson broke their kiss and stood back taking off his black boots and black leather pants. Fred was still down between her legs licking her sweet juices up and down. He spread her thick pussy lips open letting her swollen pink clit slip out. He never imagined he'd be like this, sucking on Christina Aguilera's clit. Fred moved his mouth and tightly wrapped his lips around her clit feeling her juices just ooze in his mouth like honey.

Carson stood now naked with the biggest hard on Christina had ever seen! It had to be at least eight inches long and thick. She felt her heart race not knowing if her virgin pussy would be able to handle such a size. She couldn't wait to see what size Fred and Emimen had to offer.

Emimen struggled to take off his baggy pants as he kept Christina's nipple in his mouth. He kicked off his shoes and slid off his socks finally letting his pants fall to the ground. Carson knelt down next to Fred and watched him sucking on Christina's clit. Carson spread her lips letting Fred get more of her pussy. Christina was wailing in pure ecstasy.

"Yessss! Oh fuck yes! Eat my pussy! Lick me!" She said almost breathless.

Emimen pulled his black boxer briefs down letting Christina see his nice hard cock. It looked slightly smaller than Carson's but almost as lethal. Eminem went down to see Fred eat the princess' pussy. He could already smell her juices and he couldn't wait to taste them!

"OK Fred you had enough now let me have some of that pussy!" Carson demanded pushing Fred to the side.

"Hey man!" Fred complained but got quiet as Eminem gave him an angry look.

Fred got back on his feet and watch how turned on Christina was as she was getting her pussy licked. She stood there with her shoulders on a table and her head tossed back. Her eyes were closed and fluttered. Fred decided to go ahead and get naked as well. He wanted to be sure he was going to get some of that young pussy as well.

Carson couldn't believe how sweet Ms. Aguilera tasted. He loved the way she smelled and how her clit would throb in between his lips. Eminem couldn't wait to taste her. He slipped one finger inside of her extremely tight pussy hole. Christina gasped feeling a male's finger enter her for the first time.

Eminem loved the way she felt. Her cunt was so warm and tight. He knew he was going to have to convince these guys that he should be the first one inside of her. He began to move his finger and out with a fast rhythm feeling her juices coat his finger. Carson continued to lick her fast and Fred was back up sucking on her tits.

Christina never knew being a slut could be so hot! If this was what it took to be a slut then by all means she was going to be a slut. She never felt so much pleasure her entire life! These three guys hungry for her and wanting to all fuck her just got her so damn excited. She felt a hard rush of pleasure rip through her body. Oh fuck I'm cumming! she said silently.

"Ahhhhoooohhhhhmmmmmmm!" She let out her loudest moan as she came hard.

Carson lapped her juices and Eminem felt her pussy clench his finger while she came.

"Oh what a fuckin' little slut you are Christina. Letting three guys make you cum. Such a whore!" Emimen yelled out.

Christina felt her body weak from the tremendous orgasm she had. She still held her eyes tightly shut and suddenly felt herself being carried over to a soft velvet couch that was in the dressing room. She looked frightened but she couldn't wait to see what these bad boys were going to do next.

She sat on the couch waiting for their next move. The guys huddled together making a plan. She bit her lip and reached down to feel her pussy slick with her juices. She'd never been that wet before.

"Ok now slut, we decided you're going to suck us off. Have you sucked cock before?" Eminem asked.

She nodded quietly. "No. And why are you even asking me that Em? Didn't you say in your song that I gave head?" She smiled.

The guys all laughed feeling so horny. There stood three guys all with hard cocks waiting to be sucked on. Fred's cock was the smallest it seemed but it was still a nice length for fucking and sucking. All three had wet throbbing heads waiting to be sucked on.

"Ok now you're going to take turns sucking us off babe." Fred said stroking her face.

Christina didn't say anything and just moved her bottom to the end of the couch taking Fred's cock first. His salty precum was making her gag but he kept her head there until she slurped it all. Her pretty lips moved up and down his long shaft and she felt him raise her head up so she can look into his eyes as she blew him.

"Damn she looks like she can really suck dick!" Eminem cheered.

Carson was speechless. He couldn't believe how sexy she looked with a cock in her mouth. All these times she'd appeared on TRL with him, he'd hoped to get at least a blowjob from her after the show but no dice. Now he was going to make her pay for all the times she'd left him with blue balls.

Only the sounds of Christina's lips on Fred's cock could be heard in the room. Christina couldn't believe how hot she was getting from sucking on a cock. She'd been furious after Eminem had written that song about her sucking off Fred and Carson but now she was so turned on and felt that song was so true.

"Oh fuck! Suck it Christina. Suck my cock!" Fred moaned as the pretty young girl's lips were tightly wrapped around his cock.


Continue next page ............

birdie8819
02-01-2008, 09:47 PM
"Look at that bitch suck your dick! I told you that she was a skank!" Eminem continued to call her names but that only turned Christina on more.

Carson couldn't take it any longer. He grabbed Christina's head pulling her away from Fred's cock and slipped his own cock in her mouth. She took it nicely never losing her dick sucking flow. Fred was pissed but turned on to now see his beautiful girl sucking another guy off.

"Mmmm oh yeah! Suck it slut. You know you've wanted to suck it!" Carson rasped grabbing Christina's blond hair and gripping it tightly in his hands.

Christina loved how Carson was nicely trimmed and how his balls were huge! They looked so full of cum ready to explode in her mouth. He kept bobbing her head back and fourth until he reached the speed he wanted her to suck.

Eminem watched wide-eyed looking at this pop princess sucking off Carson. She was a whore and he always knew it. Each video appearance she made she looked sluttier than the previous. She's gonna grow up to be such a skanky bitch! So slutty and such a cunt! Eminem was ready to corrupt her even more and show her how to be the biggest slut in the music industry.

Carson felt he was going to explode hard in Ms. Aguilera's mouth but he pulled out letting Eminem know it was his turn to get sucked. Emienem looked down smiling wickedly at Christina. Her lustful eyes looked up at him and he just moved closer and dick slapped her face.

Christina let out a small gasp feeling the shock of a dick slapping her face. She loved it. Eminem slapped her face again with his hard cock and again. He loved the way she was taking his dick slapping.

"Uh! Here is for making me look like a damn fool in your stupid MTV special. And here you go again for being such a slut and trying to deny that you're a slut. And another for making such crappy music!" Eminem kept calling out all the reasons for each dick slap.

It must have been over ten dick slaps when finally he just shoved his cock into Christina's mouth making her almost choke on it. He had it deep in her mouth that was for sure. He swears he could feel her tonsils hitting the tip of his cock.

"That's right bitch! Suck my cock! Suck it you fuckin' skank!"

Carson and Fred jerked off watching Christina sucking Eminem's cock. She was sucking off the guy who had put her down and embarrassed her by making that one song. She should hate him but instead she loved his abuse. Eminem felt his balls swelling up quickly with cum for this slutty girl. Her mouth just felt so damn good on his cock. She sucked dick good for being a supposed "virgin." She put more suction on Eminem's cock hoping to make him cum in her mouth and let her have her first taste of cock cream. But Eminem quickly pulled out and started to jerk his cock fast as so did Fred and Carson.

The three bad boys gathered around the pop princess and suddenly they all came simultaneously. Their cum splattered all over Christina's pretty face. She opened her mouth trying to capture as much cum as she could. She felt it splash in her mouth so warm and tangy. She tried to swallow hard and fast wanting to have all of their cum swimming in her belly.

"Arrrrhhhhggggg!" Was all that could be heard as the three guys came on her face and mouth.

They all took turns dipping their cocks in Christina's mouth letting her clean them up with her tongue. She loved the taste of cock cream and now understood why so many other girls did too. Her pretty face was covered with cum goo and she licked around her mouth trying to wipe it off with her tongue.

"Oh fuck! Look at her! She's such a slut! What a whore letting us cum on her face!" Fred blurted out.

"I told you she was a slut. Now let's see if we can bust that skanky pussy of hers!" Eminem cried out with excitement.

They pushed her little body down as her back was on the couch and her legs way up in the air. Eminem opened her legs as far as they could go looking down at her wet and tight pussy.

"Damn look at that! I can't wait to fuck that!" Eminem said as she moved closer to her.

"Hey Em, who said you can go first? I wanna fuck her first!" Carson said almost pushing Eminem aside.

"Hey fuck that! I wanna fuck her! She's my bitch!" Fred said angrily.

Christina blushed as the guys fought on who got to fuck her first. Deep down she wanted Eminem to fuck her first. She loved the way he called her names and wanted him to fuck her and call her more names. He hated her and she hated him but that made her hotter.

"I want Eminem to go first." She quietly said as they guys argued.

They all stopped to look at her closely. Carson's blue eyes were fixed on her. He felt disappointed that he couldn't go first. He'd fantasized about her since he first saw her and now she was ruining his fantasy by wanting Eminem first. Eminem felt his heart race at the thought of being Christina Aguilera's first fuck. His cock was hard with anticipation ready to deflower her cunt.

Eminem knew how much Carson wanted Christina though. He felt sorry for him for being considered such a "nice" guy by the music industry and was going to go ahead and let him fuck Christina. He could care less about Fred though. Fred was going to have sloppy seconds. Eminem wanted to actually deflower Christina's tiny puckered asshole.


Continue next page .........

birdie8819
02-01-2008, 09:49 PM
"Carson man you can fuck her first. I know how bad you want her." Eminem stepped aside letting Carson take full control.

Carson walked close to Christina looking straight into her eyes. He didn't say anything just grabbed his hard thick cock and slowly started to ease his way inside her tight hole. Christina groaned loudly feeling a cock enter her pussy for the first time. She feared Carson going first since he was so big. She could feel her tiny pussy hole being stretched opened by Carson's monster cock.

"Hmmmgggghhmmmm!" Christina cried out with almost tears running down her face.

"Take it bitch. Take my cock!" Carson rasped as he kept pushing his cock slowly getting all of it in her pussy. He could feel her pussy swallowing up his prick taking it in so good!

He trusted his hips slowly letting her adjust to his size. Fuck she's tight! So young and so tight! Carson thought to himself as he started to fuck her with more ease.

Christina shut her eyes still feeling an enormous amount of pain but slowly that pain faded turning into major pleasure. Carson was now fucking her with more determination. Eminem and Fred watched and stroked their cocks ready to be next to fuck her.

"Christina you feel so fuckin' good! Oh shit! You're going to make me cum so fast! Fuck!" Carson kept pumping her knowing it wouldn't be long before she would milk his cock with her pussy.

Christina loved the way a cock felt inside of her. All these years she had tried to save herself to a "special" man when she could have been doing this a long time ago. Her legs were wrapped tightly around Carson's waist pulling him closer. She teased him with her cunt by tightening it more around his cock giving it more friction.

Carson knew he was going to cum even harder in her than he had on her face. He thrusted in and out of her fast and hard reaching down to pinch her nipples hard and hearing her moan.

"You like my cock bitch? Tell me you like my cock!" He demanded to Christina.

Christina didn't have to lie. "I love your cock Carson! Fuck me good. I need to be fucked so good!"

"Yeah fuck that bitch. Fuck her skanky pussy! Bust that pussy!" Eminem cheered on.

Carson's whole body tightened and he started to spurt his cum inside of Christina. They were hard spurts that gushed inside of her. She shuddered at first feeling cum enter her pussy for the first time. She loved the feeling of cum just shooting out inside of her.

"Yeah! Take my cum you fuckin' cunt!" Carson panted after releasing his last spurt.

"Damn that bitch took your cum good Carson! I wonder if she can handle more cock. Can you handle more cock you fuckin' whore?" Eminem asked pulling on Christina's blonde hair.

Christian yelped. "Ow! Fuck! Let my hair go!"

"Shut up stupid bitch! Now answer my question, do you want more cock?" Eminem still had a hard grip on her hair.

"Y-yes! I want more cock! Fuckin' give it to me!" She finally managed to blurt out.

"Get on all fours you cunt! Right now!" Eminem shouted.

Christina didn't hesitate and got on all fours doggy style. Eminem slapped her ass hard turning it red. Christina cried out her pain and then she felt yet another slap. He spanked her ass again and again until the stinging sensation was actually making Christina hotter.

"You like getting your ass spanked bitch?" Eminem asked pulling her hair again.

"Yes! Fuck yes!" Christina moaned.

Eminem looked at Fred who was hard as a rock. "Hey Fred you ready to fuck this bitch? You ready for sloppy seconds?" He almost laughed.

Fred made a hateful face. "Hey fuck you. You're just jealous because she was mine first."

"Yours? No that's not true. She was actually Carson's first."

That comment made Fred mad as hell. "Whatever! Move aside I wanna fuck her!"

Fred got behind Christina sliding his cock in quite easily. Fuck! That Carson motherfucker just busted her pussy! She's so damn loose!

Fred started to thrust in and out of Christina and she moaned softly but he knew she wasn't getting much penetration. Feeling frustrated he took his cock out and moved to the front of her face. He slapped his cock on her face hard.

"You're too fuckin' loose bitch. Now suck me off I don't want any of your skanky pussy!"

Christina gladly accepted his cock in her mouth putting plenty of suction on it. Fred tossed his head back enjoying the pleasure of her 19-year-old mouth. Her lips wrapped perfectly around his cock as she looked up at him while she sucked him off.

"Yes suck it like that you bitch! Suck my cock! Milk my cock!" Fred cried out in almost a high-pitched voice.

Eminem stared at Christina's ass with lust. Her ass was nice and round and her skin felt so soft. He was ready to pound on that ass like he'd always wanted to. He leaned down spreading her ass cheeks open showing off her pink puckered asshole.

"Hey Carson look at this! Fuck this hole is even tighter than the one you had!"

Carson looked and immediately his cock got hard again looking at her beautiful ass. Carson didn't hesitate for a moment and just ran his tongue on her asshole as Eminem kept her ass cheeks spread wide.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
02-01-2008, 09:50 PM
Christina squirmed a bit as she felt her ass being licked for the first time. It felt different but yet so erotic! She began to bob her head fast on Fred's cock and slowly took in his balls in her mouth as well. Fred looked down as Christina had her mouth full of his cock and balls. He knew he was going to explode hard in her tiny mouth.

Carson kept licking Christina's ass and then Eminem joined in on the fun. They both took turns licking her asshole up and down and rimming it.

"Yes! Get her asshole nice and wet cuz I'm gonna fuck it!" Eminem said as he started to get ready to stick his cock up Christina's ass.

Carson hungrily licked her ass until it was almost dripping wet with his saliva. He stood back as Eminem began to rim her asshole with his cock. He was going to just go ahead and ram it up her ass but instead he rammed it in her pussy getting his cock nice and wet with her juices to make the ass fucking more enjoyable. He slipped his cock in and out Christina's pussy making her moan into Fred's cock.

Once he got his cock wet, Eminem slid his cock out and gently started to enter Christina's tight asshole. Christina squinted her eyes as she felt the first cock ever entering her ass. She gripped Fred's cock harder in between her lips making him wanna shoot his load in her mouth.

"Ahhhh fuck! I'm cumming you fuckin' bitch! Drink my cum. Chug it down!" Fred moaned loudly cumming in Christina's mouth.

Christina felt Fred's long cum ropes shoot out in her mouth and she swallowed every drop of his cum nicely. In the meantime, she could barely breath as Eminem began to jam his cock up her ass.

"Mmmm she's so fuckin' tight. Oh yes! I'm gonna fuck her ass good!" Eminem said, as his cock was just halfway in her ass. With a little more effort he finally got all the way in her ass. Christina yelped in agony not enjoying the ass fucking too much at first.

Carson looked at her pain and it almost broke his heart. He managed to slip underneath Christina ready to lick her cunt. Fred took his softening cock out of Christina's mouth and practically fell the ground having no strength in him.

Christina felt tears almost coming out of her eyes as she was getting her ass deflowered. Suddenly she started to like it more as soon as Carson began to lick her pussy. Christina whimpered softly as she got her pussy eaten out and her ass fucked. The anal fuck was beginning to actually feel good.

Eminem started to fuck Christina's ass hard making his balls slap against her ass cheeks. Carson licked and sucked on her clit making sure she came in his mouth. Christina found herself enjoying this a bit too much. The feel of Eminem's cock up her ass was turning her on and the fact that Carson was eating her out was even hotter.

She tried to fight back but it was impossible! She was gonna cum so hard! Fred saw that her nipples became more erect and scooted over to her. He grabbed both of her nipples hard in his fingers pinching them. Christina was slowly losing herself.

Eminem loved the way her ass felt. It was the tightest thing he'd ever fucked. He wanted to just leave his cock inside of her ass for as long as he could. This little skank was gonna make him cum and it was going to be a hard orgasm. Fucking her up the ass would make up for all the things she'd said about him.

"I'm gonna cum in your ass you fuckin' slut! Take my cum you bitch! You horny little bitch!" Eminem said breathlessly as he started to cum in Christina's ass. At that same moment Christina felt herself releasing a much more intense orgasm. Her whole body tightened and she cried out her sweet orgasm.

Carson felt her juices just ooze out fast as he lapped them up. Her whole tiny body was quivering with delight as she came. Eminem had shot out his load inside her ass and he kept his cock in her ass making sure his cum stayed inside.

"You're such a ho! You're one fuckin' hot ho!" Eminem wheezed as he tried to catch his breath.

Carson got up from underneath Christina and Fred let her sensitive nipples go. They all stood around her looking at her having been deflowered from all her three holes. She was such a little tease to all the guys who watched her videos and now she was a total slut.

Christina slowly turned to lay down on her back still naked and still aching for more fucking. She was thinking to herself what was going to happen from this day forward. Would these guys tell their friends she was a slut? God she only hoped so!


The End !!! :D

birdie8819
02-01-2008, 09:57 PM
How about this one - Title : The Drummer Boy


Nick was the drummer for the band that played at the bar I bartended at. The band has been playing there for about a year now, and since day one Nick had grabbed my attention. I don't think I did the same for him, but it didn't matter because we were both married. His wife who comes in a couple times a month is absolutely gorgeous. I don't think much of her, I honestly think she knows how good this band is and knows one day that they will make it big and she wants to make sure she's on the ride with them. But it is what it is, I'm married and so is he and all I can do is look. I've seen plenty of good looking men come in here, but there was something about Nick that was different. Something about him that I just couldn't figure out that made me so attracted to him. He was just your average rocker drummer.

I always closed up on Thursday nights, and the band usually played Thursday, Friday and Saturday night so it was usually the band and me leaving late into the night. One Thursday in March, the band got finished up, but Nick had to leave earlier that evening so he was coming back late to put his drums away. It was a usual Thursday night; I threw the last drunk out about two and started closing up shop. The band got out of there about three and Nick returned about two thirty. It takes him about an hour to put everything away, so I told him that I didn't mind waiting until he was finished putting his stuff away. Heck, I just loved being in the same room with him and we didn't really ever talk, we didn't have time to talk it was usually pretty busy in the bar.

Nick seemed like the quite type. He didn't say much and just went about his business. I just sat at the bar admiring him from a far. He just made me want him so much more. It was hard to contain myself, but if I tried to make any move on him both my marriage and my job are at risk. But if he was interested in me the way I was in him, then this could be amazing. How can I subtle let him know that I was into him? I decided I would use a couple tactics that I learned in my single years. As he was finished packing up his drums, I offered him something cold to drink. He accepted the offer and came and sat down at one of the tables. I brought the drink over to him, and gently brushed up on him. This was the first move of many. I asked him if he would mind if I joined him, and I sat down next to him.

I was pushing thirty but still really hot like I was when I was nineteen. I kept in good shape and had recently just returned from a trip to Florida so I was nice and tan still. No one ever said I really looked my age; my personality never really grew up. I was fun and flirty and these qualities attracted my current husband so I know that it works on guys. I had long brownish hair that was straight as a board and wasn't big on the top, but I had enough that guys looked. My best qualities are probably my legs, which were long, thin and toned. I got told a lot that I was a good mix between Carmen Electra and Angelina Jolie, big pouty lips and bedrooms eyes.

As I took the seat next to him I used my natural qualities and made sure that as I sat there I extended my legs out to cross them, just enough so he could see what I had to offer. We talked for the next half hour about all kinds of stuff. Like how he got into the band, and about his wife and how they met, and it shocked me when he said that he knew his wife didn't love him like he loved her. They met about four years ago and he just fell head over feet for her. She was more in love with the idea that she was going to be a rock stars wife, than Nick's wife, but Nick didn't care. He was that in love with her. He was saying all the things I was thinking. He said that there relationship wasn't very strong, but he just wanted to be with her that he didn't care how he was treated. I felt really bad for him, listening to him talk. It actually made me be more attracted to him. Well I decided that he wasn't interested in me, not that way, and it was pushing three o'clock, so I asked him if he was about done putting his stuff away. He said he would be done in a couple minutes.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
02-01-2008, 10:00 PM
About ten minutes later, Nick walks over to the bar and tells me he is done with his gear. Cool, I was getting tired; luckily I lived just a couple minutes away. Nick and I walked to the door, and he turned to me and thanked me for listening to him. He said he doesn't really have any girl friends and guys don't want to talk about things like marriage problems. All they see is that Nick has a hot wife. As Nick turned, I gently grabbed his hand.

I was nervous about what might happen next, but my body had control over my mind at this point in time. He looked at me sort of shocked, like he didn't know what to do either. It was obvious that we had some kind of chemistry, now was the question what were we going to do about it. He looked at my hand holding on to his and then looked at me. Even though it was only a second or two, it felt like forever until someone made the next move. He set down his drum set and reached over to me and touched my face. I felt electricity the second he touched it. Nick was a little taller than I was; just tall enough that he had to bend down a little to reach me. He bent down and took my face in his hands and kissed me so passionately that I felt my knees buckle.

You can tell that he doesn't get opportunities at home like this. He put so much tenderness and love in the kiss that alone could make me climax. After we finished kissing, he simple said, I wish I could, even though I know my wife doesn't love me the way I want her to, I'm still married. Oh what to do. If his kiss was this good I could only imagine what sex was like with him. I thought for a quick moment how I was going to approach this. I figured there's only one sure way to get him to stay. I looked straight his in eyes while my hands wandered to his pant zipper.

There's very little chance a man can walk away when a women was teasing his most important part. He looked at me, and knew that I had won that round. I unzipped and unbuttoned his pants and pulled them down exposing his boxers. I wanted to go slow with this and make sure that I played my cards right. Any wrong move he would have walked out that door. I figured by not exposing him at once this gave him that chance to leave, and he if didn't then I knew that he wasn't going to. I stood back up and looked at him. I could see in his eyes he was both nervous and anxious, but so was I. I moved into him and gently caressed his arms and started kissing his neck.

I let my hands wonder down to his boxer shorts and playfully teased him from the outside. I could feel him getting hard and new by that point there was no turning back. After a few minutes of teasing him, I allowed my hands to find their way into his boxers and moved my hands around to his sensitive area which was awaiting my arrival. I fondled his area for a minute making sure that each part got a second of my attention and then slowly moved my whole body down until I was directly in front of his boxer shorts. I slowly removed his boxers allowing them to fall to the ground.

I was very pleased with the size that he was and was hoping that my mouth could handle it all. I took my tongue slowly and lightly started caressing his balls making sure that each one had amble attention, leaving only wet spots behind as I moved on to the next. I took his balls in my mouth and gently sucked and licked, when was one was done I slowly moved to the other one. After I felt enough attention was spent on that area I got on my knees a little higher and started working my tongue from the bottom of his shaft working both the front and the back of it. I wanted Nick to want this, and by me prolonging wrapping my mouth around him would just make him want me more.

Finally the moment had come and I worked my mouth at the tip of his dick making sure to lick the pre-come that started to ease out and then took the whole length of him in my mouth at the same moment I heard him let out a low moan. I was glad that I could take him all in my mouth. He took his hands and put them on my head slowly squeezing my hair, but not forcing control, I think he was holding on so he didn't fall over. It must have been along time since he got a blowjob because it didn't take him long to cum at all. I had only started really working my mouth on him when I felt his hot man juice trickle down my throat. I didn't release the pressure from his shaft until I knew he was completely done releasing his juices in my mouth.

I felt his body shiver and he lost his balance and started to fall over. When I knew he was finally finished, I moved upwards bringing his clothes with me so he could get dressed. I knew I wanted to have sex with him, but I was pleased that I was able to give him something that he didn't have for a long time. He stood there sort of looking confused as I walked over to the bar to grab my purse and keys. I heard him ask me where I was going, I told him that I was going home, it was getting late. He said but we were not done. I said that I think he was done, and he said no I have more in me and it's not fair for you to give me a blowjob and me not to return the favor.

I believe in fair treatment. At this point in time my body was so exited. I had wanted this since the first time I met him, but what if it wasn't any good? What if I was disappointed in him? What if the risk I was about to take wasn't worth it? I didn't have much time to think about it. As my mind was wandering Nick was quickly approaching me. He looked so hot at this moment. He was standing in front on me, and I could feel my clothes just melt off me. I was afraid once he touched me it would put me over the top. He brushed my hair off my shoulders and bent down and started kissing my neck so softly. He worked his way up to my mouth and kissed me so deeply it sent shivers down my back.

He had me with the way he kissed. I always thought my husband was the best kisser, but he made what my husband did look like first grader material. I was blown away. He slowly started to remove my shirt and then moved down to my shorts unbuttoning them and slowly taking them down the length of the legs. I'm glad I chose to wear my good bra and panties today because now I stood there with nothing on but them. I felt so vulnerable, but in the best way. Nick started to caress my arms; just like I did moments ago to him. He began kissing my neck and slowly moved down my neck to the tops of my breast down to my stomach.

When he got to the top of my panties, just as I did to him he teased my most sensitive area with his lips, each time passing over made me just a little more wet. Soon he would be able to feel the moisture on my panties when he ran his lips over my swollen lips. I was anticipating for the moment when he would take my panties off and please my area which now was begging for him. He lifted me up on the bar with such ease he must be as anxious as I am. I sat on the bar as he crawled up there with me and we started kissing again. As we were kissing he took his hand and undone my bra in the snap of his fingers and threw it on the floor with my other clothes.

I wasn't large on top, a full C cup, but that was huge compared to what his wife had to offer him. He took in every part of my body and gently took his hand and ran the tips of his fingers on my breast. He moved in closer and pushed me on the bar so I was lying down. We began kissing again as he ran his hands over my bare breast. He worked his way down to them kissing each spot on his way and then to my nipples which we already erect and waiting for his tongue to work its magic on them. He took the first nipple in my mouth and started to tenderly squeezing it in between his teeth. It felt so good that I couldn't hold it in anymore and let out a low whimper.

I could feel the moisture in my panties start to trickle out and if he didn't do something about this I may have to. Moving from one nipple to the other I couldn't handle it anymore he was taking to long to please me, so I started to move my hand down the length of my body and he may have noticed this because before I could enter into my panties he grabbed my hand and pulled it back to him.


Continue next page ....

birdie8819
02-01-2008, 10:02 PM
I figured if I couldn't work myself then I would work on him, and found my way to his once again erect penis and started to stroke the length of it, and the harder I stroked the more he lost control of what he was doing. He moved my hand from his penis and took his hands and slowly started to pet the outside of my very moist panties, I couldn't help but to rock into his hand movements. At this point I was about to beg for him to screw me but I resisted. Moments later he found his way into my panties and as he felt how wet I had become he got even more exited.

He moved down to take my panties off slowly and I had just shaved so my pussy was hairless and I think he liked this a lot, he sat there for a moment and admired the pink beauty that was just inches away from him, wanting him so badly. He moved down in between my legs and very smoothly took his tongue to it and drank up the wetness that has been waiting for his arrival for too long. He worked his tongue up and down my clitoris and in my vagina not missing a spot and within minutes he had me have the most intense orgasm I had ever felt. I thought I was going to pull the bar apart I was yanking on it so hard.

All I wanted Nick was to put his rock hard dick in me and that's the only thing he didn't do. Nick flipped me over on my stomach and lifted me up and into him and the next thing he did I didn't think I would ever do, but after that last organism I was putty in his hands. He soft fully bent over me and started inward in my ass. I was nervous at first because I had never had this done to me and didn't know what to expect. The feeling at first was more awkward that anything but the way Nick make sure that I was as comfortable as I could be in this situation.

At first he wasn't being too hard but the more I could take the harder he got with his entries. I couldn't believe the feeling that anal sex had given me I was actually enjoying his thrusting into me. Nick took his hand and moved around to my pussy and started to finger it. Between the ramming of his dick in my ass and his fingers in my pussy the feeling was overwhelming. I couldn't take it anymore, moaning so loudly that it was almost ear-piercing. This orgasm seemed to last forever and Nick never stopped once. My body couldn't stop quivering with pleasure. Before I couldn't even get over my climax he had me flipped back over on my back and in between my legs trashing and pounding against my pelvic bone.

This man seemed to last forever. I could tell that he was getting tired because after awhile he was getting softer, but he still hadn't cum. I couldn't let him give me two amazing orgasms and not let him finish. I slowly started to push him back so he would get on his back and I could ride him to his climax. He finally got the hint and started to lie on the bar. I got on top of him and inserted his dick in my dripping wet pussy and slowly started moving up and down on his soaking wet dick. I didn't have a problem; I was so wet I slid up and down on him without any problem.

As I was riding him, Nick started to rub my nipples which turned me on so much I could feel my pussy pounding with enthusiasm. In no time at all I was approaching my third orgasm. I couldn't believe this. I have never come so many times as I did tonight. At the same time that my pussy started to squirt my juices all over his dick, he clenched my tits in a way that I knew that he was right behind me. I rode him hard until he tightened up and I knew that his man juices were shooting in me, the thought of his cum in me made me so hot, again. I wanted to continue to ride him hard, but I don't think he could have handled it, not the way that he was squirming all over the place. I laid my head down on him while he was still inside me.

I could hear his heart pounding so hard. I decided that it was time to go home, so I started to take his dick out of me and slide down. When I saw his dick still rock hard, I couldn't resist giving him one last pleasure before he left and moved down to his hardness and wrapped my mouth around him making sure to lick up both mine and his juices. This turned him on so quickly that it didn't take long for him to cum. When I started to see his juices I put my mother over his dick and made sure to swallow every last bit of juice he had to offer. I jumped down off the bar and grabbed my clothes, leaving Nick there to savor the moment.

A few minutes went by and I was fully dressed, I went over and smacked Nick with a cloth. Time to go home and I need to clean up. He got off the bar, and I wiped it down. About 10 minutes later my husband had called wanting to know where I was. I told him that I had to wait for someone to put his gear away and I would be home shortly. Nick gave me a kiss on the way out and thanked me for an awesome night. It was an awesome night.

I was a little nervous going to work the next day and seeing him. It had been along time since I had a one nighter and at that a one nighter with a married man while I was married. Who new what would have been said. When I got there, Chad, the lead singer was there getting ready. I didn't see Nick anywhere. I asked Chad where Nick was and he said that Nick got a deal with a pretty well known band and that's why he was in late last night because he had to go sign the contract. He wouldn't be coming back. I'm not sure who used who that night, but I'm glad that someone used someone.



The End !!! :D

birdie8819
02-01-2008, 10:06 PM
Tired of long story here's one short one for you all - Title : My Wife's British Friend . Enjoy !!! ;)



Last July Lucy my wife's best friend Kylie (who is drop dead gorgeous with blond hair blue eyes flat stomach and nice chest) came over from England to visit for about 3 weeks. Lucy and Kylie went out just about every night and sometimes I went with. This one Saturday night Lucy did not want to go out clubbing because she had to be up early the next day for a baby shower. So I went with Kylie alone and had a great time. We left the club around 2 am and all Kylie could say in the cab ride home was that how horny she was and that it must be due to all the alcohol she drank.

Kylie was staying downstairs in our finished basement with a shower and bedroom and when we got home she said that she needed a shower really bad because of the smoke smell from being in the club and that she had the munchies for some food. I was a little hungry and decide to make us a snack.

When I walked down stairs our dog Blitz a male Dalmatian we were looking after while our friends went to Hawaii came running down with. I opened Kyle's door to find her wearing just a towel (this is where it starts to get a little weird). With her back facing me she drops the towel turns around gave me a passionate kiss and then pushes me away onto the sofa! I'm thinking to myself Oh my God Her pussy is shaven!

She leans against the wall slides down and starts to finger herself. At this point I am really turned on but not sure what is happening. Kylie then takes her middle finger that she used to finger-fucked herself with and offers it to Blitz our Dalmatian dog. She then let him lick her fingers clean and repeated the process several times.

Kylie then gently pulled Blitz between her legs and brought his head towards her pussy. I was so turned on watching this dog lick her pussy. In some way it was very erotic!

While I was sitting there in awe I noticed Blitz was getting very aroused HUGELY. That is when Kylie said I need to be fuck hard by Blitz!

She asked me to get her a pair of socks placed them on Blitz front paws so he would not scratch her. Kylie went down on all fours and I helped Blitz get mounted on her.

It was so erotic! Blitz started hard fucking right away because the male K9 humps hard and fast. When he was locked into Kylie (knot) she started to reach down in between her legs and stimulated her clit.

Kylie said apparently the knot could be very uncomfortable at first because sometimes it can feel as if it's going to stretch you to tearing. But she swore that it won't and before long she said that any woman being fucked would enjoy the knot rubbing against her G-spots.

Finally after what seemed like five orgasms for Kylie Blitz started Cumming inside her like there was no tomorrow. Blitz then went off into a corner and fell asleep. Kylie on the other hand was not finished with me. She came over and gave me one hell of a blow job sucking me down to every last drop of cum

The next morning my wife Lucy woke up early and left for the baby shower with friends. I woke up around 11: 30am brushed my teeth and got into the shower. Not feeling the least bit guilty about last night for some strange reason. I was in the shower about 5 mins when the door to the shower opens and as I turn around I see Kylie very naked and in my shower! This is when it start becomes hard to say no because she is so good looking! The first thing she says to me in her sexy British accent is "lick my shaven clean pussy!" Once again I am so completely off guard yet so turned on I kneel down in the shower and with the warm water running over us and give her one hell of a licking.

After Kylie cam the first and second time she told me to get up and said I am going to fuck my best friend's husband right now in her bed! With that being said I'm thinking what the hell am I doing but she is soooooo hot! She ended up taking me into our bed getting on top fucking me! She then got off grabbed hold of the two-bed post and demanded I anal fuck her. Once I started to fuck her up the ass she started to have multiple orgasm and was being very loud. Even though I should of been feeling like this was wrong I found her to be such a turn on and very erotic!


Continue next page .........

birdie8819
02-01-2008, 10:09 PM
Three days later on a very hot summer afternoon we met up with some friends in Glen Wood Springs in the mountains for a long 3-hour hike. About 30 minutes in the hike Kylie says she needs the bathroom and does not want to go behind a bush. My wife Lucy wanted to stay and finish the hike and since I have been before asked if she would not mind walking her back to the car to drive her into town. Lucy suggested we checked out the local museum to waste time and then meet back at the trail in a couple of hours.

The first 10 minutes on the way back to the car we spent talking about how hot it was outside. I must admit the cut off pink t-shirt and tan shorts she was wearing made her look even sexier. As we continued to the car she ran off down a different trail and of course I chased after her. She stopped next to the side a big rock in the middle of a clearing with nothing around for miles.

I asked her what she was doing and she said, Shut up just listen. As she said that she started to pull my umbro soccer shorts down and removed my t-shirt and started to give me a blowjob. You think by this time I would start to say no but I couldn't because it felt so good and I enjoyed it. I then pull off Kylie's tan shorts and black panties and started to massage her clit. I could not help myself because then I found myself ripping off her panties and tearing off her pink t-shirt and black bra.

As she lay against the warm rock in the sun completely naked I started to lick her clit until I gave her several orgasms. It was one of the most erotic moments in my life! She then turned around and I started fucking her doggie style. While we were fucking it was so peaceful being outside with nature. I even saw two deer watching us very closely.

The next day it was time for Kylie to return back to England. We took her to the airport she got on her flight and flew back home. The weird part is I never once felt guilty about cheating. Maybe it was because I felt I was drawn into a sexual relationship I could not stop


The End !!! :D

birdie8819
02-01-2008, 10:13 PM
One last story for tonight - Title : Jean's Surprise


It was a warm, Spring, midday in a southwestern desert city. I had been relaxing with a tall glass of iced tea when the phone rang. It was Jean, a married friend of mine. She wanted to know if I would meet her somewhere for a drink. She said she wanted to asked me something very personal.
Having nothing pressing at the time, I agreed to meet with her. I suggested a neighborhood bar about halfway between our respective homes. On the way to the bar, I couldn't help but wonder what she wanted to ask me. Why would any married woman want to meet a single man at a bar.

I knew I had a pretty good reputation with the ladies. I have always felt that by taking special care of their needs, they would take care of mine. Even though I'm not the greatest looking guy, that philosophy seemed to keep a number of young ladies interested in going out with me. I thought Jean may have wanted to ask about one of my lady friends.

I had only been at the bar about five minutes when Jean arrived. She seemed somewhat overdressed for an afternoon drink. She was wearing a thin, light blue dress that was cut low enough in front to show off her ample cleavage. It's skirt stopped just above the knees of her shapely legs. Her attire would have been more appropriate for an evening dinner date. As Jean sat down, I caught just a hint of her perfume. She looked and smelled delicious.We ordered drinks and made small talk until they arrived. Jean seemed nervous. Her hands were a bit shaky as she took the first sip of her drink and sat it down. Something was definitely bothering her.

I leaned forward, reached out, and cupped both of her hands in mine. I could feel her shaking. Jean? I asked. Whatever it is you want to ask me, it's OK. Take your time and relax. You can ask me anything. I may, or may not answer, but go ahead and ask. She took another sip of her drink and said, Do you think I look OK?

I truthfully told her, You look great! You have a beautiful body, sweet face, and a great pair legs. Jean was in her mid-thirties and had two daughters in their early teens. She had a well, but not overly, developed chest and just enough body fat to give her some real nice curves. Her body was a real temptation for this always horny, 27-year-old, male.

Another sip and she said, John (her husband) hasn't touched me in weeks, and I've been thinking something is wrong with me.I asked her if John may have found a girlfriend.She said, No! He always comes straight home from work. I haven't found anything to indicate anything like that. He just doesn't seem interested in me anymore.

She downed the rest of her drink all at once and continued. She looked me straight in the eye, and, with only a slight hesitation, asked, Would you take me to bed this afternoon?

What? I nearly choked on my drink. I sat back, startled at the question. The thought of bedding Jean was not an unpleasant one. Though I had long thought Jean was a lovely woman, I had always considered my married friends off-limits.

Would you please repeat what you just asked? I asked. She looked me in the eyes and repeated, Would you take me to bed this afternoon? She added, I need to know if there is anything wrong with me. You have a reputation of having a bunch of girlfriends, treating them well, and being a good lover. I've asked around. There will be no strings. Just one afternoon of sex.

I am always horny, and she had greatly flattered me. So, I thought to myself, �What the hell! If this lovey gal wants to give me some pussy, why not?' I said to her, I'd love to. Are you ready to go?

She said, There is just one more thing.

What's that? I asked.

Afterwards, I want you to honestly evaluate me and my actions, and tell me what you think. What am I doing right and wrong. I told her I'd be happy to evaluate her performance. With that, I stood, left a tip for the waitress, took Jean's hand, and walked with her to our cars in the parking lot. Jean followed me to my place in her own car. Once there and inside, I made us another drink. When I handed Jean her drink, she took a small sip, and began unbuttoning her dress. As she walked toward my bedroom, she asked, Are you ready?

I reached out, took Jean's hand, and pulled her to me. She was trembling. Holding her close, I said, I am, but I don't think you are. I redirected her toward my couch. She gave me a puzzled look which slowly turned to a small smile. Setting her gently on the couch, I sat beside her and put my arm over her shoulders. As we sipped our drinks, we chatted about her lack of sex at home.

I began softly kissing and nibbling her ear and neck. When I gave her a long passionate kiss, she put her drink down, wrapped her arms around me, and eagerly returned the kiss. She then laid her head back on my arm and closed her eyes.


Continue next page ..........

birdie8819
02-01-2008, 10:15 PM
I released the first two of buttons of Jean's dress and pushed it off her shoulders. I moved on to kissing the exposed parts of her breasts. Her breathing became slower and deeper. Jean was finally beginning to relax. I finished opening her dress buttons and started fondling her breasts through her bra. She leaned forward so I could release the bra's clasp, thus freeing her beautiful tits. They were remarkably firm for a woman with two children.
When I moved my mouth to her nipples, they had already become hardened. They were rounded and about the size of large peas. Sucking on them brought soft moans from Jean.

She took my head into her hands, held me tightly against her chest. Just above a whisper she said, That feels nice. While sucking and nipping her nipples, I let my hand wander down to her knees. As I rubbed higher and higher up the inside of her thighs. I was pushing her dress up at the same time. Jean spread her legs giving me easier access to her pussy. Without hurrying, I slowly moved my hand up to her crotch. Her juices had already begun to dampen her silky panties.

When I gently rubbed up and down her slit through her panties, Jean responded with a ragged voice. Oh please, yes! She gasped. Her panties quickly became soak by her lubricating juices. By that time, Jean was moaning almost constantly, and her head was gently rocking side to side.
I sensed she was then ready to go to bed. I asked her if she would like to go back to my bedroom. She smiled and nodded.

I stood, took Jean by the hand, and slowly led her to my bedroom. Once there, I finished undressing her and had her slowly turn for me. This mid-thirty-year-old had nothing to be ashamed of. Her tits were firm and naturally standing proud. Her torso was nicely smoothed by just enough fat to give her soft curves. A nicely trimmed pussy and a round ass topped a shapely pair of legs. She was well tanned with limited tan lines. Jean apparently used her fenced back yard to tan topless.

As she finished her turn, I pulled her to me and told her, You look great. Any man would be proud to have you. I rather quickly removed my own clothes, and we lay down. I cradled her head in my right arm and massaged her tits with my left hand. In a short time, my hand had returned to her pussy. By then she was soaking wet, and a finger easily entered her hole. I alternated probing strokes into her hole with light touches of her clitoris. Jean soon had her legs widely spread, was moaning constantly, and rolling her body side to side, I rolled on top of her, and she wrapped her arms tightly around me. She released me with a disappointed groan, when I told her, Not yet!

Slowly, ever so slowly, I kissed my way down her body. I paid particular attention to those wonderful tits. Continuing down her belly, I eventually got to her pussy. My tongue gave her slit one long, pussy-lip parting, lick from bottom to top. When I reached her clit, I very gently licked and sucked it. That soon had Jean nearly coming off the bed with upward thrusts of her hips. In the mean time, first one then two fingers were probing deeply into her love hole. She was surprisingly snug. Oh please, yes! Harder! Oh, oh, I'm cuming! Jean gasped.

I sucked hard on her clit and jammed a third finger into her. She bucked up and seemed to freeze with her ass a foot off the bed for what seemed like a long time. It was probably really only a matter of seconds, but her orgasm seemed to go on and on. When Jean relaxed enough to lower her hips back to the bed, I crawled up her then sweat covered body and passionately kissed her until she started moaning again. Massaging her tits and stroking her pussy with my fingers helped her climb towards her second orgasm.
When she seemed about to burst, I positioned my dick at Jean's pussy opening. With one slow, smooth, stroke, I fully entered her.

I could feel her pussy's muscles hugging me. Jean's vaginal muscles weren't as strong as some of the twenty-year-olds I had been with, but they still firmly grasped my cock. After two kids, Jean still had a damn good pussy.
Then the stroking began. Slowly at first, building with speed and force, we were soon hammering each other. Jean returned every plunge of mine with an upward thrust of her own. She grunted each time I drove into her. Within a few minutes we were both cuming. She wrapped her legs around my hips, pulled me tightly into her depths, and hugged me as tightly as she could.
As I pumped my load of cum deep into Jean's depths, I could feel her pussy milking my cock. Oh God, yes! Jean whimpered.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
02-01-2008, 10:17 PM
After laying quietly for a few minutes, we kissed softly. When my cock softened, I pulled out of Jean and rolled off of her. She turned toward me and laid her head on my shoulder. Jean seemed to be deep in thought. A worried look was on her face. That is, until I looked into her eyes, kissed her gently, and said, You're a great fuck, Baby!

Her broad smile returned. We continued to cuddle and talk for another fifteen minutes. She then kissed me, and just above a whisper, with a hug, said, Thank you! Without another word, she got up, grabbed her clothes, and headed for my shower. When she got out, I got in. I had thought about getting in the shower with her. However, I figured she needed some quiet time to think.

After showering, I got dressed and found her sitting at my kitchen table. I located a legal note pad on my desk, took it to my kitchen, and sat across from her. I said, Now, for the hard part, your evaluation. I could see her tense up, but I went ahead with my report. I took the pad and made two columns. I labeled one column �good points' and the other �needs work'. Patting her hand, I asked her which she wanted to do first. She swallowed and said, The good points, please. We discussed each point as it came up, and I made suggestions, where appropriate.

Here's what her lists looked like: Good Points
1. Your still beautiful
2. Breasts are nicely sized and still perky
3. Body soft, smooth, and cuddly
4. Pubic area well trimmed
5. Pussy still snug, clean, well lubricated, and tasty (she giggled)
6. Shapely legs
7. Good kisser
8. Nipples respond nicely
9. Excellent response to oral attentions
10. Insertion easy and welcome
11. You cum easily and multiple times
12. Leg wrapping and returning thrusts was great
13. Over all a really good lover who knows how to fuck

Needs Work
1. I had to make all the moves, you need to be more assertive if you want more screwing
2. You never offered to use you hands on my cock
3. If you don't know how, learn to give oral sex
4. Dress more provocatively at home (I had seen her in her usual worn pants and old blouses)

I told Jean, if she wanted to get John interested in her again, she needed to take charge of their love life. Concentrate on her good points, and try to work on her weaker qualities. I continued, Bring back the pretty, sexy girl he married. Since she always seemed busy with the kids, I told her to have them spend the night at their grand parents' home a couple times a month. On those nights, she needed to date her husband, even if they didn't leave their house.

She still looked great, and I knew John would be interested in her if she showed some interest in him. A man wants his wife to be a lady in public, but a whore at home, especially a wife that looks as good as Jean does.
Jean took the pad, removed the sheet with her lists, carefully folded it, and put it in her purse. She got up to leave, and I accompanied her to my door. At the door, she firmly hugged me, kissed my cheek, and again said, Thank you.

As she went down my walk, I asked her to let me know how things worked out. If John didn't want her, she was always welcome at my place.
The next time I saw Jean, she was with John at a community gathering. They were walking arm and arm. When Jean saw me, she winked and broke into the biggest smile I'd ever seen on her face. She leaned on John's shoulder as they walked away. I guess her test and evaluation had worked out for the best.


The End !!! :D

Good The Night And Sweet Dreams !!! Hope you all enjoy all these stories . ;) :)

Cum_Luver
02-01-2008, 10:25 PM
bro birdie8819,

again another series of stories, very good.
i like this one: Title : My Wife's British Friend
shot and nice..:D

birdie8819
02-01-2008, 10:31 PM
bro birdie8819,

again another series of stories, very good.
i like this one: Title : My Wife's British Friend
shot and nice..:D

Kum Sia hor !!! I also like and also hope my OC also got this type of friend's ......kekekeke :p

Dun stay up too late hor , I know you're watching your favourite team match si bo . Good Luck !!! :D


Good Night !!!

David_Ginola
02-01-2008, 11:14 PM
Hi bro birdie...gd evening...am here to tease my small bro.....swee.....tks ya

birdie8819
03-01-2008, 08:37 AM
Nice stories bro birdie8819.

Thanks bro Stinkfly for supporting this thread , please feel free to come in more often and you can also post some stories if you do have any . ;)

Hi bro birdie...gd evening...am here to tease my small bro.....swee.....tks ya

You're always welcome Tiko D_G !!! :D

birdie8819
03-01-2008, 11:41 AM
Just found one story from India I think - Title : Seduction Of A Married Indian Woman . Enjoy !!! ;)

Sorry if this is a repost , cause too many stories liao cannot remember . :p


I have been since long fascinated with the idea of having sex with married women. But unfortunately I had never got this opportunity until sometime ago. It is just not the sex with a married woman which interests me but the whole process of seduction, taking another man's wife to bed; touching, kissing biting, licking and exploring all those forbidden areas; seeing the wild ecstasy on the women's face as you pleasure her to orgasm is what turns me on.

My life was about to change when I met this beautiful woman who lives in the same apartment as a new friend of mine. Her name is Rekha, she is in her early thirties and she is married to a garments dealer who rarely stays at home even on holidays. She has a body to die for; blue eyes, a pointed nose, fair skin, protruding breasts which had a lovely shape, wide hips and an extremely erotic arse which wiggle as she walks. It was my friend who introduced her to me as she was his neighbor. She was fond of talking and whenever I used her visit her we ended up chatting over a cup of coffee or tea. She was not very knowledgeable though, but still loves to talk a lot over anything. In any case she doesn't have anything better to do as she is a housewife. I gradually got friendly to her and found that she had developed a liking to me even though it was never clear what she thought of me. We used to sometimes talk on phone as well but things were moving at a snails pace. Then one day I got an idea. I knew that women in their "dirty thirties" attain their sexual peaks and can most easily yield to seduction, I mean women in their thirties are usually vulnerable to advances.

For this to happen I knew I had to first get close to Rekha, I had to get intimate with her i.e. be close enough to make any advances. Any hurry in the process would mean getting kicked in the nut sacs. Things had to happen gradually. Hence initially I had to bear her patiently during our long conversations. But gradually we became good friends; we talked a lot and sometimes the talks would get intimate; we would end up talking about love, romance, etc. Sometimes to heaten up things I would make up stories just to rekindle her desires. This was would also bring her further close to me. These kinds of intimate conversations between a man and a woman many a times build sexual tension between them and bring them closer. And that is exactly what I intended to do through my endeavor. One day when the time was ripe, when I visited her I decided to bluff her about my girlfriend and get to know her views on sex. That would always be helpful.

I said "Rekha, you know we are very close friends now and I trust you very much, I wished to confide some of my problems to you and expect you to help me out of my problems in a practical way; without disclosing my personal problems to anybody." I bluffed her that I have a girlfriend in my college and that she is very attractive. I told her that she refuses to have sex with me as she is very conservative and that I am forced to satisfy myself merely by kissing and smooching her. She told me "Once you get married to her then it wouldn't be a problem at all "; I said "surely she would have sex with me once we were married. But at this is not the answer I am looking for." I asked what she would have done if she were in my place. She told me that she really didn't know what to say as she herself was a virgin before marriage. That day we talked a great deal about general marital problems and during the conversation we came much closer to each other; as I said earlier such kind of conversations between a man and a woman generate a lot of sexual tension between them and bring them closer.


Continue next page .......

birdie8819
03-01-2008, 11:42 AM
And that was exactly what I had planned to do using the story of my imaginary girlfriend who never existed in reality. The plan worked and since then we have been very good and close friends. Since then she started confiding in me about her problems; about how her husband has sex very rarely as he is out most of the time. I told her "It's very unfortunate…You are so gorgeous and sexy…Its sad that you are being starved of sex. It seems we have same problems."

My plan was working. I knew that the best way to get her attracted towards me was to arouse her by giving her spicy details about my liaison with my imaginary girlfriend to aid her imagination process. That was exactly what I was doing. Every now and then I would spice herself up by telling her something juicy and spicy that happened between me and my imaginary girlfriend. This was having the desired effect as she started getting attracted to me sexually and our conversations would last longer than usual. She started seeking my attention more than normal; she would smile whenever I used to praise her "Hey Rekha you are looking really fresh and beautiful today. Pity, your husband isn't around to appreciate you." She would reply "Thanks, for the compliment but it doesn't matter at least you did "I also had to be careful not to overdo things. One day when I visited her I found that she was more friendly than usual as her husband had gone out for a couple of days.

I sensed an opportunity here and I told myself that this is it and I have to take my plan to its logical end. I lied to her again "Rekha I am glad to tell you that me and my girlfriend have finally moved beyond kissing and smooching." On hearing this she became excited. "What did you do to her this time?," she asked eagerly. I told her that it is too personal, so it cannot be revealed. She persisted that since we are very good friends I need not worry about anything getting leaked out and should confide in her. I told her that I had oral sex with my girlfriend. She appeared a little shocked on hearing this because she was not expecting this. I asked her teasingly "Do you know anything about oral sex?

I wish you reveal some secrets to me from your experience about how to satisfy a woman more by oral sex?" This shocked her still further. She told me that even though she is married she knows little about oral sex as her husband rarely fucks her. She told me that how whenever she has sex with her husband, he just finishes the whole thing in a couple of minutes as he is generally too tired to have an prolonged foreplay. She told me that she has to contented merely with self gratification. She further told me how they don't even smooch and that how she longed for a more satisfying sex than a session lasting a couple of minutes. On hearing this I grabbed her and smooched her full on the lips holding her tightly. She started struggling as she was completely swept by surprise by my act. She tried to push me away to free herself but I held very tightly till her juices began to flow arousing her. After a few moments she started to loose control over herself and was soon calming down, but by that time my grip started loosening and I wanted to get my breath back.

So I was forced to release her. She was too shocked to respond and did not know what to say. But she regained her composure and told me that I leave her apartment immediately. I refused and I told her that it was she who told me that how badly she wanted a more satisfying sex and I was only responding to her wishes. I told that she should not be foolish to miss out on sex and promised her to make it wild and passionate. Having told her that I grabbed her again and kissed her again on her lips. But she somehow managed to escape and ran inside into her bedroom and I followed her. Before she could lock herself up I grabbed her and flung on to the bed holding her very tightly.

She started flapping her legs wildly to make herself free. I put both of my legs over hers and held her legs between my legs very tightly. I had my legs wrap her thighs and strengthened the grip to prevent any free movement of her legs. But her hands were still free. But I did not try to hold them. Instead I started rubbing the area around cunt very wildly. She started loosing control once again, this time not to regain it again. Then gradually I released my grip and she was all over me. I started from her ear lobes; biting her gently all over. I held her tightly from behind. She kept saying" Please stop. This is not right" followed by occasional moaning in between. I would bite her gently over the neck followed by wild licking giving away a lot of saliva.

This combination of biting and licking was turning her mad. One hand her mind wanted me to stop and on the other hand her body wanted me to continue. I then moved my hands over her breasts kneading them gently in the beginning ; then moved them lower on to her belly encircling and pinching the area around her navel. Her "Please stop… Please stop it… " started becoming louder. I then started to sort of finger fuck her from the outside just to tease her. As a final effort she pleaded to let her go and I purposely left the grip on her freeing her completely. I told her "Okay I don't want to force anything on you. So I let you free." This was even a bigger shock, a thunderbolt as she had never thought I would leave her like that all of a sudden, but then this was my plan and it having a devastating effect. She was totally confused; her body and mind were at war. I got up and told her "Rekha you decide what you want; a sex starved married life? You have never had a fully satisfying sex.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
03-01-2008, 11:43 AM
Try sex outside marriage once and see for yourself how wild and passionate it can get." Finally she gave up; "Okay" is all she could manage in that moment of great madness and that was it. I pulled her closer, bent down and lifted the gown she was wearing; I pretended to remove the gown ;I pulled the gown up slowly and gently caressing the body along the way, first the feet, then the knees, then the thighs, then the belly and suddenly I let the gown fall back. I did this a couple of times purposely just to tease her. Then I moved my hands over her butt; squeezing and massaging them I said "Wow what sexy buttocks!! So sad your husband doesn't like these."

This made her blush and smile approvingly. Finally I removed her gown and she was now having nothing but the bare minimum to cover her body. I started to bite all over her body gently in the beginning and wildly later, sending her into raptures instantly. I was licking and biting her lips, neck and the belly very wildly making her go mad. She said in a soft and sensuous voice " hhh…uuuunnnhh…ah…bite me…yes bite me like that.. I like it…lick me all over…" I simply obliged her. Then I removed her bra; squeezed and fondled her breasts. She would moan as I would caress her breasts and massage them. I drew my tongue out and let it explore the softness and tenderness of her tits. I would pull the nipples gently and follow it up by kneading the tits. It was heavenly pleasure, I sucked on her lovely dark brown nipples for drowning my face into those lovely pair of assets.

She kept on moaning "oahh…aaaaghhh. slowly…slowly…it pains…slowly…" as I chewed on those nipples pinching them occasionally turning them red. I started rubbing her thighs with my rough palms and she started moaning. Her moans became louder as I inserted my finger into those forbidden areas through the side of the panty. It was so wet!! And I tasted it as well. I then bent down; held her by her by her hips and the brought the panty down using my teeth. She was so bushy down below; completely unshaven and I love an unshaven pussy. She held my face and literally forced my face over the lovely forest. I started licking her clit, smelling it tasting it.

It was absolutely great. I would finger fuck for some time in between and occasionally pull a hair or two causing a slight pain, just to add more spice to the fun. Then I asked her to turn over and I was ready to feast on her massive buttocks. I just kneaded them wildly, licked them and bit her all over the buttocks followed it by fingering her arsehole which she loved immensely. Then I resorted back to fingering her clit and she went ecstatically mad. She was flowing like a river and it was so hot inside. I feasted on those fresh…and hot juices…, just loved it…, the smell…, the taste… the heat…and the fact that she was a married woman was turning me mad.

She could take it no longer and wanted me badly inside. She started pleading "Please fuck me… I want it badly… Please…Please…Please…fuck me." All these while I kept teasing her. And I just love to tease women when they are in their climax because that just adds to the intoxication…I mean its so intoxicating to hear women beg…and plead to be fucked. The sight of maddening ecstasy on their face which just brings out the animal..I mean the wild side is indescribable. The sight of a married woman moaning, pleading…wanting you desperately inside her…is just too much. Finally I decided to do it without prolonging any further. With full force I penetrated into her and kept thrusting into her. With each thrust she would shout "Harder…still harder… I want to be fucked hard…fuck the hell out of me arsehole." The thrusting went on till she came and luckily I followed soon. Panting heavily we fell beside each other, she to my right.

She moved close to my body, put her right leg on my lower body and rested her thighs and knees on mine Then she started moving her right hand over my chest and very slowly brought it below it below onto my cock. Rubbing my cock she said "aaaahhhhh…hmmm…aaaahhhhh…I loved it… I wish I could have you everyday and every night…this wild and passionate sex…oh I would love to have it everyday…" I didn't say anything because there was no need to. As of now I have become bored of her since it has been months since this happened. I am now looking for greener pastures.


The End !!! :p :D

birdie8819
03-01-2008, 04:37 PM
Well got time to post some stories before going home , here's the first one - Title : Using Karen . Enjoy !!! ;)



I sent her a couple of pics of my black cock, but she never sent any pics of herself. But I took my chances meeting her anyway. She sounded sexy, so I thought what do I have to lose? What I didn't know is that she turned out to be bigger than she described herself to be. She wasn't a fat slob, but she wasn't the petite type of woman that I was married to or liked to be with.

We met on a Thursday night when my wife was out of town. After I talked to my wife on the phone around 10:30 at night her time and when I knew she wouldn't be calling back, I called up Karen and told her that we could hook up if she wanted. Women always take a chance meeting a man offline, so I was really patient with her reservations about meeting.

We met on her side of town outside a little bar. It was late in the evening and unfortuneatly I had to go to the work the next morning. When she got out of her car and into mine, we both smiled shyly at one another, and I leaned over to kiss her on the lips--telling her it was good to finally meet her. She said likewise, but I could tell she was more nervous than I was.

I lied and said, "Mmmm, you look seriously hot, baby." She didn't look ugly, but she wasn't has fine as I wanted her to be either. She said, "thank you," with a smile. I reached over and rubbed her thigh as I drove from the parking lot. In my mind, I just kept thinking I how was going to really use her. She wasn't attractive to me, but I did want to use her for a really good fuck. Please don't get me wrong, I'm not out to just use women, but I'm just telling this to you straight. Karen was just a good fuck, and that's what I wanted.

After stopping to buy something to drink, we drove around a few blocks looking for an affordable motel. Each time she looked over at me, I gave her a cute smile and told her how much I want to get in her panties. I knew she was cool about me talking like this because we had talked really hot and nasty in private chats. She remained quiet the entire time, too shy to know what to say. Her shyness was not a surprise to me, for Karen always wanted to be respected as a lady, but she also knew she was weak when it came to sucking cock and getting well fucked.

She couldn't get a guy to marry her, but she like other women wanted to get laid on a regular basis. When we got into the motel room, I poured her and myself a drink. I asked her how her day was, and was she glad that we got together. She smiled at me and said yes. She was sitting on the bed and I was standing up, so I moved over to her and pulled her towards me and gave a deep kiss. I gave her the first and last hug she would get that night. The rest of time would be devoted to using her anyway I could.

As I hugged and kissed her, I began unbuttoning her blouse. She made the typical response: "You don't waste anytime."

"Karen, baby, I want you to feel what we've been talking about for so long. Can't you feel how hard I am for you?" I pulled her into me more, kissed on her neck and moved her onto the bed. As I kissed on her some more, I started to unzip my pants and she started to undress herself. I sat down and laid back on the bed. My cock was hard, but not as hard as I wanted it to be. I caught her licking her lips a little when she first looked at my cock sticking out from under my underwear. I leaned back and said, "Baby, here it is for you. It's yours." I lifted the underwear so she could see more of it.

"Karen, get on your knees baby. Come and get what you been wanting." I could see her tremble with weakness. She had little strength when it came to hard cock. It was like she was begging me to let her blow me. She licked her lips again and got on her knees.

"That's right baby, come and taste it. This is what's we've been talking about. I know you're hungry." She slowly began licking the shaft of my almost 9" cock. I love the sight of a white woman's face against my dark brown cock, which is darker than rest of my lighter brown body.

I held the base of my cock so she could see every inch of it. She licked and sucked like she was really hungry. With her eyes closed she really tried to please me. I rubbed my hands in her hair and slightly pumped into her mouth.


Continue next page .........

birdie8819
03-01-2008, 04:38 PM
"Yeah baby, suck it. Suck daddy's cock. Worship it, baby." After she got into for a while, I pulled her hair causing her head to lean back. I took my cock and hit her face with it. I popped it against her nose. There was nothing she could do about it now. She was too weak to complain.

"Karen, kiss my cock baby. Kiss it all over it. I want you to worship it. I took my drink and poured a little of it on my cock and told her again, to worship it. "Baby, make it hard for daddy. Make it hard for your pussy. Don't you want it super hard for you pussy."

"Mmmmm Byron, yes I do."

"Baby, is it big enough for you? ...I know you want something even bigger. But is it big enough for you."

"Byon, it's nice and big for me. I love it."

"Suck then, baby, make love to it." She started licking sucking harder and faster. I kept my hand in her hair, moving her head up and down as she licked and sucked.

"That's it baby, do it. Take care of my balls too, baby. ...Try to get my cock down your throat." She was trying so hard to please. Spit was running down her chin and she had a hard time breathing from trying to suck me.

"Mmmmm baby, yes, it's really nice and hard for you. I know you want me to cum all over your face and in your mouth, don't you baby? Suck it baby, suck it really good."

I pulled her head back some more and poured some drink on my cock. I don't know why I did that, but I just thought it would make things more interesting. I held the base of my cock again making my cock longer and harder, and she went to town on it. For almost a minute she just sucked on the head, licking her tongue around it. Her spit was dripping down the length of my cock.

"Damn Byron, I want your cock in me sooo bad. I really do."

"Baby, it's hard for you. It's getting harder. I want to cum on your beautiful face, baby. You want that? You want daddy's cum?" She didn't say anything, just moaned and sucked harder. When I started fucking up in her mouth more, I knew I couldn't hold back.

"Baby, I'm gonna cum," I said as a warning, just in case she didn't want me to cum in her mouth. As I started shooting my load, I just held her head still and let it flow into her mouth. Then she pulled it out and squeezed the last bit of my cum on her nose and chin. Seeing her face with my cum on it kept me hard. I really didn't think she would take me that way. She looked up at me and and swallowed it with a smile. Baby was just a true slut for cock, and I was going to treat her like one.

I pulled her up on the bed. She took the sheet and wiped the cum off her face. I leaned down and kissed her again, feeling her heavy breast on my chest. She spread her thighs and I got between them missionary style.

I could feel the heat from her pussy. She was hungry. At first I just teased her. I was thinking about putting a condom on, but decided to take my chances. I rubbed my cock up and down her slit, teasing her.

"Should I put a condom on, baby?"

"Do you need to? she asked. I said no if she didn't want me to. I got up and rubbed my cock around her slit some more and told her to spread her legs some more.

"Let that slut come out, Karen. Show me how you want to slut for my cock."

"OhhhhhByron, baby just give it to me."

"Nawwww...spread your legs wide baby. I want to see your pussy open up for it."

I slapped her pussy with me cock and then rubbed the head of it on her clit. I wasn't about to eat her, for she was too hot and sweaty down there. I moved into her and gave her an inch of my meat and then pulled back.

"Byrrooon...don't do that to me. Give it to me. Why are you playing with me?"

"Cause I want that slut to come out. You know you want to slut for me. Spread your legs all the way."

She took both of her hands and placed them under each of her knees and pulled back really hard, breathing out like she was gonna go crazy if she didn't get me inside her. Her fat pussy look so damn slutty.

"That's it baby." I wet my cock again by sliding it half way in, then pulled out. She moaned and begged. "See you gotta learn to slut for daddy. You just can't get it when you want it. You gotta be daddy's little slut."

"Okay, I am. I am. I promise." With that, I leaned down pushed into her. It went in with no problem, but it was a nice fit. She was so much in heat. She kissed me on the lips and started kissing my neck. I started fucking her, but being careful not to fuck her as deep as I was going to.

"Ohhhhh god I needed this. I needed this. Thank you, Byron, thank you baby." I knew I could fuck her for a while because I had already cum, so I wasn't in any hurry.

"Keep your legs spread baby. Let the slut cum out. You wanna be daddy's slut, right? Slut for daddy." I then pushed in deeper. I always try to get my cock into a woman's cervix--that second fuck hole that really gets me hard. Depending on how deep her pussy is, I can usually get the head of my cock inside there. When I fucked into Karen's second hole, she cried out again.


Continue next page .........

birdie8819
03-01-2008, 04:39 PM
"See baby, I gonna cum inside your womb. I'm gonna lay some egg in there tonight." My cock was soaping wet from her heat. She was sooo hungry for it. I started fucking faster and harder. I pounded her womb. I had no feelings for her. I wanted to put a delicious hurt on her pussy. To do that, I just use my hips and thrust into a woman. I don't use my whole body, just my hips. I pounded her really fast. I haven't met a woman yet who doesn't liked to be fucked like that. If she were petite, I would have grabbed her ass and pounded even more. But she was too big for that. So I just fucked in her really hard, sometimes remaining still when I could feel the head of my cock in her cervix.

Ahhhguusshhh, she was breathing heavy. I'm cumming baby, I cumming. She wrapped her legs around me and pulled me into her tight. It was as if she hadn't cum in years. Since she was getting hers, I thought I might as well let go again, so I did. We both lay there panting and sweating.

I rolled off her and said, "Baby, that was good. You did daddy good." She leaned over and tried to get me to hug her, but I wasn't having it. I moved my head down to her titties and started sucking them. They were fat and juicy and so I just sucked and slobbered all over them. While doing that, I put my fingers into her hot cunt. She was sticky with my and her cum. I rubbed her clit and stuck three fingers into her. But she wanted more cock. I laughed a little and told her I was a little spent.

"Roll over on your stomach then and I'll rub your back." I did and just relaxed as she messaged my shoulders and back. After a while she moved her hand down to my ass and started rubbing it. I moaned and told her that it felt good. She leaned down and kissed both my ass cheeks. I told her that felt nice and she kissed some more. When she kept kissing down there, it slowly dawned on me that she wanted to lick my asshole. God...I couldn't believe it. So I reached out and spread the cheeks of my ass. And with a surprise of my lifetime, I felt her warm tongue licking into my asshole. She was actually licking my ass! I had read about it, seen it in porno flicks, but never dreamed that it would be done to me.

"Ohhhhhh Karen, baby that feels sooo good." She stuck her tongue in as deep as it could go, licking in and out. I humped back to her face, wanting sooo much more. She pulled her tongue out and then slowly just licked up and down the crack of my ass. The whole time my cock was getting rock hard. She knew exactly what she was doing. The whole point of this was to get me hard again.

I figured I owed her, so I told her to get on her knees, and for about 30 minutes I boned her pussy for all it was worth. She was wild with lust. Her hair came untied and covered parts of her face, her tits were shaking back and forth, her back was sweaty, and cunt was soaking wet. If I had thought about, I would have pulled back and just peed all over her just because it seemed like the appropriate thing to do.

After she came several times more, I blew one last load and fell onto the bed exhausted. Fucking a bigger woman can tire you out. After we slept for about thirty minutes, I got up to take a shower. She stayed in bed.

When I came back into the room, she saw me getting ready to put my clothes back on.

"Where you going Bryon"?

"Baby, I gotta go to work in about four hours."

"Baby, no, don't go. Let's do it some more." She literally got on her knees and tried to go down on me again. I pushed her back and told she could get more next time. She was a little drunk, but a lot of horny, so I let her suck me again--I didn't get that hard, nor did I cum again. But I did thank her for a good time.

We only met that once. Even though we kept talking on and off in private internet chats and on the phone, she admitted that she was looking for more than a good fuck. But to me, that's all she was.I don't mean this to sound so mean.


The End !!! :p :D

birdie8819
03-01-2008, 04:42 PM
One more on the go - Title : My Dirty Little Secret . Enjoy !!! ;)


My husband and I began dating in 1993 when I was only 23 years old. We were married in 1996 and soon after decided to begin a family. He is ten years older than me and as a result of his age he has a low sperm count and a diminishing sex drive. Those facts created a two fold problem. On the one hand, my sex drive was only increasing with age and he often left me unsatisfied or was unavailable altogether which meant that I had to rely on my own devices. On the other hand we had been trying for two years and I had yet to get pregnant and I really wanted that family.

In the summer of 2000 I took a night class in computers at a local college to help me with my job. There were about twenty-five students in the class and the class seemed to be fairly evenly split as far as gender goes. I couldn't help but notice that the males in the class were very sexy and about ten years younger than me. Some of them became the objects of my fantasies on the evenings that my husband caused me to resort to self-gratification.

Now I'm not at all a vain person but I am realistic and I know that men find me attractive. I am five-foot four-inches tall and only weigh 112 pounds. I have very shapely legs that, in the summer, I enjoy showing off. I will often wear shorts or mini-skirts without my panties when the weather is warm. I love to feel the warm air on my exposed pussy lips. Having an entire class full of young hunks gave me even more reason to want to wear clothing that was revealing. With my undies at home and my pussy almost exposed to a dozen college guys my pussy was perpetually wet during the entire class, three evenings a week.

It wasn't long before I gained an admirer. The second week that class was in session a young guy began to sit at the computer next to mine in the lab. He was everything that my husband is not. He was just over six-feet tall, short blond hair and muscular. He also had the most beautiful blue eyes I've ever seen. At first our conversation was confined to talk concerning the class.But I just couldn't help but flirt with him. I had never before considered cheating on my husband; at least not in the physical sense. I'd often cheated on him in my fantasies but fantasies were just that; fantasies. Making them reality was something totally different.

But making my fantasies a reality was not what I had in mind and thought that a little flirting wouldn't hurt and I could use the flirting to help fuel my fantasies later that night. The young stud and me began to hang out together on class breaks and, of course, our conversations turned to the more personal. I discovered that his name was Rob, he was 19 years old, lived out of state, had a fiancé at home and was majoring in Computer Science. He stayed at school during the summer semester to take this brush up course for the fall.

After about four weeks into the course it happened. On this particular night I was really horny. I dressed in a sleeveless, light blue,summer dress with a short skirt. I wore regular flat shoes and nothing else under the dress. During the class I noticed that Rob was struggling to understand some of the evenings subject. Near the end of the night I asked him if he was okay and he said that he was having a difficult time grasping it all. Then he asked if I would mind helping him and that maybe I could explain it so that he could understand. I told him I'd love too. Then he placed his hand on my bare thigh and said, "Great! Would you mind spending about thirty minutes with me after class?"

Under my short skirt, just four inches from Rob's teenage hand, I felt my pussy begin to get hot and flood with my juices. I then realized that my ability to resist those fantasies was wearing down. My mind was telling me not to do it, to just tell him I'll meet him in the lab before class tomorrow but my long neglected pussy was telling me to go for it. So I told him we'd talk about it after class.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
03-01-2008, 04:44 PM
When class ended I called my husband and told him that I was staying later at the lab to do some of my homework there and he said to have fun and that he was heading to bed and would see me in the morning. After I hung up I walked back into the lab and Rob was sitting there behind his computer and still struggling to understand. He looked up and asked if everything was all right and I said, "Yeah, I'm just tired of being stuck in this room."

"Would you like to go back to my dorm room and work on this?" Rob asked. "My roommate has gone home for the summer so no one will be there to interrupt and we can get out of this room."

Amazing. That was the exact response I was looking for when I made that statement. Ten minutes later we were walking into his room in the student housing area of the campus. It was a typical teenage college boy's room; two twin beds on opposite walls, two desks with computers, books were lying everywhere, the beds were unmade and sports garb covered the walls. Rob reached into his small dorm refrigerator and pulled out two beers. "Sorry," he said, "this is all I have to offer you." I assured him it was no problem and took the beer.

As I sipped I asked him which bed was his and he indicated the one on the left. I kicked off my shoes and sat down on his bed folding my legs and feet under me. He looked at me questioningly and then asked what I was doing. So I told him it had been a long time since I had been in a college boy's bed. He nervously chuckled and then half jokingly told him not to even kid around about that because it had been months since he had been with his fiancé.

"Oh, so you're horny," I teased with a laugh.

"More than a little," he replied.

"Can I help you with that?" Again I teased with a sly grin. Rob was wearing a T-shirt with the sleeves cut off and a pair of gray colored gym shorts on this evening and through the thin material of the shorts I could see a bulge beginning to grow.

"Are you just teasing me?" He asked returning my grin.

"Maybe," I replied. To tell the truth I was really having an internal conflict at the moment. My conscience kept screaming at me to stop but my hormones were screaming to my conscience to shut up. As I let out a little giggle I was sure I blushed.

Suddenly my mind was made up so I stood up and faced him saying, "Do you want to?"

"What about your husband? My fiancé?" Rob asked, clearly getting more nervous.

"Who's going to tell them?" I asked him as I put a gently hand on his forearm and caressed it lightly. At this point I noticed his bulge was positively pushing the front of his shorts away from his body and so I let me hand drop from his arm and began to caress his cock through the gym short. He let out a long moan and a silent curse as my hand made contact with his cock. Then he made his decision and bent over and put his lips on mine.

We locked ina passionate kiss, our tongues tasting each other's sweetness. As we kissed I removed my hand from his crotch and we began to press and grind our bodies together. I put my hands down the back of his shorts to feel his buttocks and was both surprised and pleased to find that he too was not wearing underwear.

I broke the kiss as I squeezed his ass and began to kiss his neck and he nibbled and sucked on my ear lobe. My pussy was no longer tingling it was vibrating with excitement. I could feel my own wetness leaking out and dribbling down my inner thighs. Rob reached around to my back and unzipped my dress and placed his hand inside, noticing the lack of a bra strap no doubt. His hands then slid down the inside of my dress to my bare ass.

"No panties?" He asked in surprise.

"I could say something similar about you," I replied as I squeezed his butt like I was kneading bread.

"Let's take off the rest," Rob suggested.

Now I only had on one article of clothing, the summer dress, but I don't think that a suit of armor would have prevented me from getting naked as quickly as I did. I slid the straps off of my shoulders and let the dress drop to the floor then I stepped out of it. At the same time he was pulling his shirt off. He didn't quite have it over his head when I was completely naked and so I stepped forward and tugged his shorts down as he pulled the shirt high over his head.

A huge, thick, nine inch cock (at least it had to be nine inches. I'd never seen one that big before) sprang free from it's confines inside the gym shorts.

"Whoa!" I exclaimed in an unbelievably excited state. My eyes were positively transfixed on that big, young cock.

"What's wrong?" He quickly said in a tone that indicated he was closing in on something close to panic. He clearly didn't understand that my "whoa" was pure, excited pleasure.

"That is the most beautiful cock I have ever seen. You are a good third larger than my husband and it has been years since he was that hard. Your girlfriend is a lucky gal!"

I meant every word of that as I looked at his big, purple head glistening with his sticky precum. At the same time I noticed he was now staring at my neatly trimmed pubes.

"I've never seen a woman with hair there. At least not one in person." Rob admitted admiringly. "I've never been with anyone other than my fiancé and she completely shaves.

I don't completely shave but I do keep it clean around my pussy lips and above my clit I keep it trimmedin a short "Mohawk" style. He seemed to be delighted with it. Then he suddenly looked into my eyes with worry again.


Continue next page ......

birdie8819
03-01-2008, 04:46 PM
"What's wrong?" I asked.

"I just remembered. I don't have any condoms. I've never cheated on my girlfriend before and since she is always at home, I never saw the need."

I thought for a minute about that. I hadn't given it any thought and I should have. I've been trying to get pregnant with my husband. I can't let this guy cum in me unprotected. I can't even let him risk putting it in me without a cover. Then I thought, "Why not?" I have been trying to get pregnant. My low sperm count, do it once a week husband had been unable to knock me up, why not let this guy do it? No one will ever have to know it wasn't my husband, not even my husband.

"Don't worry. I'm on birth control." I lied.

"Wow! I've never had sex without a condom!" He said hardly able to contain his excitement.

I could no longer wait. I sat on his bed, lifted my legs and spread my thighs. I took his two pillows and placed them between the wall and my back so that I could remain upright and then I spread my pussy lips open for him with my fingers from my right hand. He just stood there staring at my leaking pussy hole so I coaxed him a little with a smile as I said, "Go ahead, and put it inside." Then I winked at him as he looked up at my face.

Rob was standing between my thighs, a half second later, and aiming that sticky purple head right at my slit. He rubbed it up and down on my pussy lips a couple of times and then I saw that purple head disappear into my body. Then he got stuck.

"Shit you're tight," he exclaimed.

"Work it slowly and my barriers will slowly break down," I told him.

He did work it slowly in and out and I helped out by having an orgasm right away. I've never cum that quickly before but then I've never done anything quite this naughty and exciting. Soon he was all the way in and I could feel his ball sack resting on my ass. I could see his blond pubic nest and my brown ones entwined and, for the first time in my life, I felt completely filled with his huge cock stretching me farther than I'd ever been stretched before.

"Fuck me," is all I could say as I gazed with lust into his eyes. Then I felt the anguish of being empty as he withdrew only to be filled again with the pleasure of being refilled. Soon the room was filled with the sights, sounds and smells of sex. As I watched his cock going in and out of my belly I could see the thick discharge from my pussy slicking his shaft. I could smell the pungent aroma of my own pussy juices and our thighs slapped continually with his thrusts. I was moaning with delight and as he fucked me harder the moans became screams.

I came twice before he did and when he did he filled me with more cum than I had ever felt gush into my belly before. He thrust all the way in and held it tight as I felt his shaft grow even more rigid and begin to pulsate. Then came the spreading, warm sensation as he filled my belly with his seed.

When he was finished, he pulled it out of me with a "plop" sound and I felt a river of his cum run out of my opening and down my ass onto the bed sheet. I immediately sat up and sucked his withering cock in my mouth to taste his cum and my pussy juices together. After a few minutes of sucking and licking he was hard again. So we did it again, this time in doggy position.

We fucked a total of four times that night between eight o'clock and midnight. We tried out many positions and performed oral on each other. My pussy was filled time and again with his cum and I had never felt so satisfied in all of my life.

It didn't end with that one night either. We began to go back to his place after ever class. We even started to meet when we did not have class. He met me on my lunch hour at work one day and we fucked in the back of my car. We took a blanket into the woods near a local park one other day and fucked right on the ground out in the open where anyone could have happened upon us. I even took a vacation day once and we spent the entire day in his bed and fucking like animals. I never tired of watching and feeling that teenage cock filling my thirty-year-old pussy.

By the end of the summer I was pregnant. He never knew about it. When the fall semester began and his friends and roommate returned, we said good-bye and knew at that moment that it had to be over. I never saw him again and eight months later I had a beautiful baby girl. She looks nothing like my husband but she doesn't look like anyone other than me except that she has blond hair and blue eyes.


The End !!! :p :D


Stay Tune for tonight stories . ;)

jiapabeh
03-01-2008, 06:21 PM
Home Work

Part one

"Ohhhh, John, that was beautiful. So how's your day now? Still having a 'bad day'?" I giggle.

"I'm having a wonderful day," you murmur gently, a soft breathiness coloring your voice.

"Wait till you see what kind of NIGHT you're going to have!" I taunt, giggling again.

"UH oh," you smile in response.

"Oh dear!" I sigh. "I forgot. I brought home some work I have to read before tomorrow. Why don't I clean up this stuff from dinner, and I'll get started on that work. You could go relax, read the paper, or take a shower or something. Sorry love, it's just a few hours of reading. I'll make it up to you later if you are patient."

You sigh as well, but smile when you detect the mischievous sparkle in my eyes. "The nite is not yet over," you think to yourself.

I begin to pick up my clothes in preparation to dress, and feel your hand on my arm. "No honey, don't put those back on. Go put on that red and black thing, you know, the one with the black lace trim and those little red ties down the front."

"John, my work......" I whisper, an anxious look on my face.

"I promise to leave you alone until your work is done. YOU let me know when you are ready to play. I'm going to take a shower now and then I'll read the paper or watch TV till you finish."

After you shower, you come into the living room looking for me. Your eyes travel around the room until you see me reclining on the couch. I'm unaware of your presence in the doorway and this gives you a moment to look at me.

I did put on the red teddy with the black lace trim. It's bright red like the dress I had on earlier and has black lace around the french cut legs, and where it dips down to a V in the front just below my waist. It's almost tied closed with the three little red ties in the front. From where you are standing, you can see the gentle swell of my breasts above the black lace, as I breathe steadily, intent on my reading. The notebook I'm holding is resting on my stomach just below my breasts, and I'm slowly turning the pages as I read. You enjoy watching the subtle movement of my breasts as I lift my arm to turn the page.

jiapabeh
03-01-2008, 06:22 PM
Home Work

Part two

The light above my head shines on my hair which is flowing freely on the pillow and around my shoulders. You walk over and kneel beside me on the floor and gently lift a curl which is resting on my upper chest. I feel the hair on the back of your hand barely brush against my skin. I sigh and turn my face towards you. You are twirling the golden curl in your fingers now, feeling its silkiness. I watch your face as your eyes travel the length of my body, enjoying how I feel as I see you look at me. Your finger lightly traces a pattern down the line of skin showing between the ties, and then around the lace at the top of my legs, until you can touch the wisps of hair framing the lace on either side of my teddy.

"How much reading do you have, honey?" you ask with barely concealed impatience.

"About a half hour more. Maybe a little less if I can concentrate. It's hard to think when I'm wearing this thing!!" I laugh. "All I can think about is when you are going to take it off me."

"No honey," you say. "I'm going to let you read. I'll wait till you finish." You walk away and settle in a chair nearby, rustling the newspaper as you bury yourself behind it.

I look at you for a moment, sitting there behind that newspaper. All I can see are your legs, and I think about having them wrapped around me when you are deep inside me. I sigh and turn back to my reading.

I'm so intent on my reading, I don't hear you get up and go into the kitchen. But when you return, you stop by the couch again, and ask me, "Want a bite of ice cream?"

"In a minute. Let me finish this page."

You settle back in your chair with a slightly disdainful look on your face. "What a NIGHT I'm gonna have?" you question. "Newspapers, tv, ice cream!" You set the ice cream down a bit too loudly on the table next to you and pick up the paper again, and rustle it loudly as well, trying to convey your impatience to me.

I smile as I close the notebook and silently cross the room and kneel down in front of you. I lightly trail my fingernails from your ankles to your knees, parting your legs slightly until I can rest between them. Peeking under the newspaper, I smile up at you sweetly and say pleadingly,

"John, I want my ice cream now!"

You drop the paper to the floor and pick up the bowl and spoon a big bite of ice cream and hold it out in front of me, until I open my mouth to take it. But the ice cream is melting fast and some runs down my chin and drops on your stomach, and you flinch when the coldness hits you. You laugh as you wipe the ice cream off my chin with your fingers. I grab your hand and slowly lick each finger, up and down, seeking the sweetness of the ice cream with the tip of my tongue, and then circling your palm until the stickiness is all gone, looking at you suggestively while I do this.

jiapabeh
03-01-2008, 06:23 PM
Home Work

Part three

Then I look at the ice cream on your stomach, which is starting to drip down towards the waistband of your shorts. I lick it up with just the tip of my tongue, and then move my tongue delicately across your waist until I feel you squirm just a little. I lick my way up the center of your stomach and then over to each of your nipples, swirling my tongue around until they become hard. Then I sit back a bit and ask, "Are you getting impatient over here love?"

"Hmmph" you groan. "There is a limit to my patience, DARLING!"

My hands are idly stroking your sides, moving across your upper chest, down the center of your stomach. My stomach is resting against your lap. I can feel the evidence of your desire beginning to stir and press against my body, feeling your heat through the thin satin fabric.

"Just 10 more minutes, love, I promise."

"Oh you! You wench! You tease! Just for that!!" You tug gently on the first tie, which loosens quickly and easily, knowing full well the effect this gesture will have on me, as I feel the fabric release its hold on my breasts. My nipples grow taut and press against the wisp of clothing yet covering me, seeking freedom and your touch.

You smile teasingly and whisper huskily, "Back to your reading DARLING. I couldn't think of interrupting for the next 10 minutes!"

Now its my turn to mumble and sigh! "Hmph!" We both know that this playful game of taunting and teasing is only intensifying and mounting our anticipation and excitement.

When I return to the couch, with my back to you, I slowly and deliberately bend down to punch my pillow just so, and pick up my notebook, knowing full well that you are watching every movement. I can almost feel your loving caress as your gaze moves down my back, follows the curve of my hip, and rests on my scantily clad bottom, before I turn and open my notebook and settle down once again.

I lay with my knees bent, one resting against the back of the couch, and the other idly moving up and down, again absorbed in my reading and totally unaware of the effect my unconscious movement is having on you. The teddy is cut high above the legs, and each time I swing my leg outward, you catch a fleeting glimpse of my golden hair framed against the narrow strip of black lace running between my legs.

I try to concentrate for about five minutes, but my thoughts are wandering and are no longer on the words on the page. I sigh, and let the book drop to the floor and close my eyes a moment, savoring the feel of anticipation. Unconsciously, and with my eyes still closed, I touch my fingertips to my neck, and stroke along my collarbone, turning my face to one side. As my hand moves down over my shoulders, I spread my fingers and trace light patterns, moving lower, till my hand comes to rest on my left breast, and I massage until the nipple is hard in my palm. I sigh, open my eyes, and am startled when I notice you watching me with an intensity that bespeaks your own excitement.

jiapabeh
03-01-2008, 06:24 PM
Home Work

Part four

I move as if to get up, embarassed, but you cross the room to me, speaking gently in a whisper, "Don't stop honey. Let me watch you."

"I can't. I want YOU John."

You sit beside me and undo the second tie on my teddy and pick up my own hand and place it over my breast. "I know you do, but I'd like to watch you." Your hand is softly touching my other breast, until the nipple grows swollen between your fingers. You move your hand over my body, down between my legs and massage the palm of your hand against my mound as I slightly part my legs.

You lift me from the couch and carry me into the bedroom, gently laying me on my back in the center of the bed as you sit beside me.

You whisper softly, "You know how much I like to look at your beautiful body."

I nod slowly, a bit reluctantly.

"Don't you like how you feel when I look at you?" You untie the last restraining tie on the front of my teddy and ease the fabric apart, exposing my breasts as you speak, and letting your eyes roam freely, touching each part of me only with the intensity of your gaze. I shudder as I feel a familiar spasm between my legs, and moan softly.

"Yes John."

"Relax, love. Think of me watching you. I know it excites you, and it will excite me. It will excite me to see you touch yourself." You slowly pull the fabric back over my breasts. Then, taking my hand in yours, you kiss each fingertip and place my hand over my waist.

You move across the room and murmur, "Honey, I love you."

I tentatively, hesitantly move one hand over my body, from my waist and over one breast on the outside of my teddy. I pause, uncertain.

I touch my right hand to the right side of my neck, and slowly rake my fingernails over the skin, between my chin and my collarbone, rolling my head to one side on the pillow.

I close my eyes, and begin to abandon myself to the sensations of my own hands caressing my body. My thoughts drift to a vision of you watching me, imagining your reaction, imagining your cock grow harder and harder as you see every sign of my mounting passion in a way you have never witnessed before.

My other hand moves up the center of my stomach, touching the skin revealed in the opening of my teddy, and I push the fabric apart further and slide the straps down my shoulders. I arch my back until the wisp of lace and satin is pushed down around my waist. My hands travel up the length of my body and rest over each breast, cupping them, massaging and caressing, working the nipples into hard peaks.

My breath is coming faster as my excitement mounts, and I am lost to this thing I am doing for you. I open my legs slightly and move one hand down, working it under the fabric until I can feel my own wetness. I open my legs wider and slide my hand down further, burying my fingertips in my hair which is tangled now and damp from my excitement.

jiapabeh
03-01-2008, 06:25 PM
Home Work

Part five

I thoroughly wet my finger and then move it up across my body until I can touch each nipple with my wetness, feeling each one grow harder. I then touch the same finger to my lips and stroke it gently back and forth until i can taste my own saltiness.

I open my legs yet wider and stroke my fingertips back and forth across my inner thighs, lightly brushing over the pleasure place between my legs.

I'm breathing heavy now, and sighing, seemingly forgetting that you are in the room. But I speak your name, "John?"

"Yes, Nicole, I'm here." I can hear a husky, straining sound in your voice as your speak. "Take the teddy off now Nicole. Let me see all of your beautiful body."

I slowly arch my back and slide the offending cloth down my hips, until I can kick it off with the motions of my legs. I bend my legs but hold my knees together, uncertain what to do next.

I part my legs slightly and place a hand over my hair, feeling the wetness against my palm.

"Open them wider Nicole. Let me see all of you love. Lose yourself again honey.....for me." Your voice betrays your own mounting passion and desire, and gives me courage.

I allow my legs to drop fully open and begin to explore the soft folds between my legs, easing myself open, pushing the hair aside to allow my fingertip to slide easily between my opening and the swollenness of my pleasure point.

I move my fingertip up and down between my legs, sliding gently with my wetness now evenly distributed, and pausing each time as I touch my rosebud, circling it slowly, enjoy the waves of sensation which are beginning to take hold of me. My other hand continues to stroke my upper body, across my lower stomach, and up over each breast. I shiver and moan as the first sensation of orgasm begins to wash over me. I place a finger inside my opening, feeling the softness and warmth deep within myself.

"Aaaaahhhhhh" I sigh, as I withdraw my finger and again circle my pleasure point. My clit is hard and erect and each gentle touch brings me closer to climax, yet I try to hold off, allowing the tension to mount.

I again move both hands over my upper body, allowing my legs to remain open like a blatant invitation, touching my nipples with my wet finger, and feeling myself shiver. As I return my hand between my legs, I reinsert a finger and thrust my hips upward, gently rocking in the motions of lovemaking, and slide my finger back up until I can feel my orgasm begin. My finger circles my clit with a new intensity and my cries fill the room. I'm so lost now, I'm unaware that you have joined me on the bed until I can feel your tongue mingle with my own finger, licking and caressing and pushing me over the edge. You push two fingers deep inside me and slowly move them in and out as your tongue continues to probe and touch my pulsing flesh.

"John....oooohhhhhhhhhh, yes......I WANT you now. FUCK ME NOW!!!!!!"

My orgasm slowly subsides, and you move between my legs and place your cock just barely inside me. I encircle your flesh with my hand, feeling its length and hardness. I move it up and down between my legs, moaning each time it passes over my still erect clit, as the last sensations of orgasm die away.

"John, you are SO hard!! I want you inside me. Fill me with your cock. FUCK ME!!!"

Your cock moves again to my opening and you thrust gently, pushing a few inches within my warmth and wetness, slowly sliding in. I tighten my muscles against you, trying to pull you deeper inside, moaning again, "FUCK me."

jiapabeh
03-01-2008, 06:26 PM
Home Work

Last part

You thrust harder, burying yourself deep within me, and I arch upward to meet you, wrapping my legs around your hips. We move in unison, softly moaning with each thrust which brings us closer and you deeper within me. You are hard like never before, filling me and pounding into me. Each time you thrust deep inside me, I feel your skin touch my clit which is still hard and sensitive, and I can feel your balls slap against me with the intensity of your movements.

You cup my face in your hands and I dig my nails into your back, arching yet into you as I tighten the grip my legs have on your hips. Your tongue finds its way into my mouth, seeking mine, until they meet with an urgency equal to the thrusting of our lower bodies.

"John....ohhhhhhh.....now, COME inside me now. I'm there....COME with me. Oh John!"

You can feel the spasms deep within me as I sigh and call your name. Our tongues meet again in a wet, fiery embrace. You tense, and I can feel your cock grow yet harder as you begin to come with an intensity that leaves us both weak and breathless. Your come fills me with each deep thrust, until you collapse against me, whispering my name, mingling the dampness of our bodies together as we are still joined.

You tilt your face towards mine until our lips meet in a gentle, soft kiss, and we stay this way awhile, enjoying the sensation of being locked together, feeling our heartbeats against one another and the feel of you within me.

"Oh John, I love you." I push the damp hair from your forehead, touch your cheek and kiss you gently again.

"I love you too Nicole."

You roll off me and pull me into your arms and we settle against each other, allowing our hearts and breathing to slow.

"The night is not yet over," I softly murmur as sleep begins to grip us both. "No, it isn't over yet honey......"

birdie8819
03-01-2008, 10:37 PM
Sigh......system is lagging so will only post one or two stories . Here goes : Wife away Hubby will play . Enjoy !!! ;)


I had gotten a new computer and for the first time is was going into chat rooms. I preferred adult chat. I was afraid if I found someone that was claiming they were older and underage, I would get into legal trouble and I didn't want that.

I never mislead the ladies I would post my picture and correct description of myself. I would also tell any woman that I would cyber with that I was married. I would prefer to chat what married woman. Felling they had as much to lose as I did.

My preferred chat window was Excite with the window where you could show a picture of yourself or what you hoped you looked like. There were many of evening I spent chat to wee hours in the morning with the ladies getting myself, and the ladies all turned on.

There was one lady I got to know from Kentucky, from the hometown I went to college one year back in 1968. We will call her Sally, not her real name, we spent many an evening explaining what we would do to each other and living out our fantasies over the computer. The longer we talked to each other the more the interest grew between us. I found out she had a very submissive side and wanted to be dominated in most ways.

Then came the summer when my wife went away again for the week. I took that weekend to drive the hundred and forty miles down Kentucky from my home in Columbus Ohio to meet her. I was not sure which way our friendship was going to go but I came prepared to experiment in all ways if the situation developed.

I have one standing rule and that is never go where the partner doesn't want to go. Never leave a mark on the outside, but always leave one where it can never be erased, on the inside. When we meet I took it slow and took Sally out to eat. We discussed how our weekend might end up and we both decided to take our chances at getting a place to stay for the weekend.

We found a place in the Kentucky, Tennessee Mountains and checked into the motel. As soon as the door was closed she came into my arms and gave me a long tender kiss. We were making straight advances on each other. Lets first say I was about 52 when this happened and she had just turned 40. I am about 5'10 tall have very piercing blue eyes, light brown hair at the time (very little left then, shave it now). I am slightly overweight about 240 lbs. She is about 5'4 tall very well endowed and she too was not as slim as she once must have been. It didn't take long for us to find ourselves exploring each others heated desires.

We started out like most people in heat. We started kissing starting at the neck and worked my way to her ears. Never missing an inch between them. My hands move to her breasts and felt how full and firm they were. To say she missed a beat would be to mislead you for while I was exploring her, she was exploring me. Her hands didn't take long to find what she came to look for. Not before too long we were both naked in bed. I never enter a whole that my tongue doesn't first explore and she must have had the same policy for before we could come up for breath we where in the 69 position. This was on Friday night and we spent the first night getting our bottled up lust out of your system. Nothing out of the ordinary just hot passionate lovemaking. We made love about three or four times that night and slept in the next morning.

About noon we went out for lunch and that is when I decided to see how submissive she was. I told her that it was ok to go out to eat but I didn't want her to ware any under garment. She was to go out bra less and with not panties on. She looked at me like I must have been kidding but I told her that if she wanted to live out her role as to be submissive she would have to do what she was told. She reluctantly did as she was told and wore a skirt just above the knee and her black blouse open slightly bra less. Being now small lady on top you could see just how turned on she was.

It was about 90 F� and very muggy and it didn't take long for to start to perspire and have her top cling to all her lovely charms. When we got back to the hotel she might of well had nothing on for a blouse because everything could be seen right through the top.

When I got her in the room I just about ripped her top off and proceed to push her to the bed where I lifted her skirt and fucked her without hesitation. She exploded with me entering her and told me how excited she was being lead around like that in public. She told me she wanted to be my slave and do what I told her to do.


Continue next page .......

birdie8819
03-01-2008, 10:38 PM
I asked how far she wanted to me to take she submissiveness and she explained as far as I wanted to. I set some ground rules like when ever she wanted me to stop just tell me so and I would. She told me she never wanted me to stop. With that I took out the silk neck ties I had brought from home just for the occasion and proceed to tie her to the bed. When tied I came around to the front of the bed opened her mouth and proceeded to push my thick average size cock down her throat. She didn't fight it one bit and opened as wide as she could. When she started to gage I pushed harder until I had most of my cock deep in her mouth.

I turned her over and made her lie down with her stomach on a pillow lifting her sweet ass high in the air. I took one of my many ties I brought and gagged with it. My cock still being wet from her mouth I slid it into her drenching wet pussy with no problems. She was so wet and turned on it only took a couple of good strokes to make her come. But because of how wet she was and all the fucking we did the night before she wasn't very tight. It as at this point I took my tongue (again never go were my tongue doesn't lead) I licked her upturned ass whole. When I got it wet I placed my thick cock at its entrance and started to push it into it.

She started to moan in pain and I asked if she ever had her ass fucked. She told me she was raped as a teen that way but she didn't want me to stop. I was going to be the first person she wanted to enter her ass. I didn't go fast but I did get all 7 in her. She was in pain but told me she was glad I did it. I exploded deep in her bowels.

We fucked the rest of the day and all the next day until checkout time. I went home exhausted and so did she. We continued to talk to this day on the Internet. She left her husband just after we got together. She came up to Columbus to be near me but made the mistake of taking her young kids with her. Her kids called their dad and he came up and dragged her back to KY.

Since then she has left him for good and found another master in Mississippi or Alabama not sure which one. She claims he treats her well but her heart is with me. She knows I will never leave my wife that is why she didn't come back to Columbus


The End !!! :p :D

birdie8819
03-01-2008, 10:40 PM
One last one for tonight - Title : Best Man . Enjoy !!! ;)


One of the men to stand up in our wedding was my husband's ex-roommate Mark. As the years passed we grew closer. He and his wife Sue were Godparents to our firstborn. We often visited in each other's homes throughout the years. We would adjourn to the living room and they to the den to discuss our jobs, relationships and life in general.

During one particular visit, as we were gabbing, I mentioned I had told my husband I thought sex would be better if he lost weight (he was five feet ten inches tall and about two hundred sixty pounds). Sue thought on this a bit and said she really couldn't say. She went on to explain she didn't find sex fun. She found it not only uncomfortable but painful as well. She engaged in sex because as a dutiful wife it was expected. She would lie on the bed, hands clenched firmly at her sides, as he screwed her trying to block out the pain. She didn't make a sound, except to winch occasionally. They had no children and probably never would. Now it was my turn to reflect.

That night as my husband and I lay in bed I related Mark's dilemma to him. He was sympathetic to his plight but didn't think it was his place to bring it up with Mark and I agreed. Lord knows Sue and I had never gotten along well, this would be a capper. Some weeks passed and Mark's problem weighed heavy on my mind. Sue had been his first great love and the only girl he had ever been with. He loved her dearly and she was frigid. To top it off Mark believed he was at fault for having such carnal desires.

One evening after my husband and I engaged in intercourse I brought up the weight issue again. It occurred to me that Mark's problem and mine might be mutually resolvable. If Mark (who was five feet eight inches tall and approximately one hundred and forty pounds) engaged in sex with me, I might realize weight was not such an important issue and Mark would learn he wasn't a sexual deviant. This appeared to be the perfect solution, if both my husband and he agreed to it. I presented my case to my husband and after some thought he agreed to be a participant, if Mark would.

On our next visit to their place he presented my idea to Mark and they spoke, at great length, about the pros and cons of this proposed course of action. Mark after some thought agreed but Sue must never know. They began to work on a cover story to explain his need to be, a) away from home for the entire night and b) without Sue. Mark explained to Sue that he and my husband would be doing astrological observations the majority of the night at a tented campground in the northern tip of the state, where light pollution was greatly reduced. Being late in the fall of the year it would be a brisk (temperature wise) at best. Sue told him she thought it best she stay home, so he could have a boy's night out. The stage was set, now all we had to do was wait for the weather to cooperate (a clear night). Several weeks later it did.

He called me that Saturday at work to inform me conditions were ideal for our venture. I explained to him I was working and wouldn't be home until eleven-thirty in the evening. He said he would arrive about eleven. I called my husband, at work, to let him know Mark would be there when he arrived home. Mark told me he would stop by the liquor store on the way there and pick up a bottle of Asti Spumonte (my favorite) to ease a probably uncomfortable situation. Mark arrived at eleven and had the house all to himself. He proceeded to the master bedroom where he could put his things, took a shower donned his favorite terrycloth robe before emerging from the bedroom ready for action. Mark went into the living room closed the drapes, lit the fireplace, dimmed the lights and put on some appropriate mood music. He seated himself on the coach to await my arrival.

My first thoughts as I walked in the door were; Does he really want to do this, with me? I assured myself he did. I went to the bedroom and changed out of my nurse's uniform and into a green negligee I had purchased for this occasion. I dabbed the perfume under my breasts and on my inner thighs. I stood before the mirror modeling my ensample and thought it might work better without the panties. As I slid them down my legs I glanced at my shaved and trimmed pubic region, which now formed the shape of a small heart. I rubbed my moist vagina and shuddered, I was ready.

I put on my light blue bathrobe and walked to the living room where Mark waited. I could see Mark was visibly uncomfortable as I walked in the room. Could he think something was amiss? I untied my bathrobe allowing it to slip from my shoulders unveiling my near naked beauty to him. Mark's eyes widened as his face lit up with a smile. I walked to the couch and sat next to him. He popped the cork on the chilled Asti and filled our glasses (nearly spilling it as his eyes never left my breasts) than handed me one. I tipped my head to him and asked him if he liked the view with a broad smile.


Continue next page ......

birdie8819
03-01-2008, 10:43 PM
Mark and I made small talk for a while sipping the bubbly, exchanging glances. I noticed his eyes kept drifting down to my breasts (Sue is � A-cup while I filled C-cup). I glanced down at his crotch and noticed something stirring under his robe and I knew he was becoming aroused by just the sight of me (which I found quite flattering, actually). I took his glass and set it on the tray and turned toward him grasping his hands, placing them on my breasts. He eagerly explored their fullness and wondered at my nipples as they rose to meet his caresses. I placed my hand on his knee and ran it between the folds of his robe and up to grasp his cock.

It began to swell in my embrace and soon surpassed my husband's in size and still it continued to grow. Mark, made eager by his arousal, was trying to remove my top so that he might touch my naked form. I arose from the couch and led him to the area in of front of the fireplace. I slowly removed my negligee; my skin lit only by the dim light from the flickering fire and was pleased to see the fire in his eyes, as I stood naked before him. I reached for the knotted sash on the front of his robe untying it and running my hands under its folds and up to his shoulders, stepping forward to peel it over his shoulders and down his arms to fall in a heap on the floor behind him.

We embraced our naked bodies meshing against each other. I felt something brush along my leg, as we did so, and stop just above my kneecap. As our embrace ended and I stepped back to admire his form my eyes drank in his physique. Broad shoulders, a flat chiseled chest and stomach and to my astonishment one of the largest cocks I had ever seen. This monster had to be at least twelve inches long and six inches in diameter. My husband had never mentioned this.

No wonder his wife had issues. I looked back at Mark's face to see his head down turned,

In shame? I reached out one hand to grasp his cock and pull him toward me while my other lifted his head, that I might kiss him again. As our kiss ended I squeezed his cock while whispering in his ear; I love it! This time when our eyes met I saw them sparkle with lustful joy.

I motioned for him to take a seat on the floor and went to retrieve our glasses and returned handing him his drink. As his hand reached out to take it I marveled how like some ancient Greek statue he appeared in the firelight. I sank to the floor next to him as we sipped from our glasses. We again made small talk while our eyes explored each other's naked form. We finished our drinks and our hands began to retrace the paths our eyes had taken. His touch was firm but gentle as he ran his hands from my neck, down my shoulders along my arms and than my legs, only to return along the inner side of my legs and thighs lightly brushing across my vagina and bush, my stomach and abdomen to finally grasp my breasts.

His head bent forward, to lightly use his tongue to trace the outline of my areolas before his lips sank around my nipple. I gasped; the heat in my belly was becoming unbearable. I could feel the moisture that had formed deep within me oozing out my cervix and along the crack of my ass. I raised his face to mine and kissed him, deeply. Than ran a trail of kisses down his neck and chest. I grasped his cock and licked it; a huge shudder ran through his body. I placed my mouth around this monster and sucked it as deep in my throat as I could and heard him gasp and groan in ecstatic pleasure.

I began to slowly bob my head so that my lips could travel up and down his heavily veined shaft and was rewarded by an even louder groan escaping his lips. I soon felt his hands on either side of my head, not to pull my head further on, but to push it off. I could see he was breathing hard as he pulled my face to his and kissed me. As the kiss ended and our heads parted and I could see his face was red and he had an embarrassed look in his eyes, his head turned downward and he stammered; No one has ever done that to me, I almost� Right at that moment I could not have wanted him more, I wrapped my arms around his neck and hugged him so hard we fell over.

We both laughed. He rolled me on my back and I spread my legs to welcome him. He positioned his body over mine and kissed me again. He than positioned the head of his cock at the entrance to my cervix. He rubbed his cock along the length of my vulva from just below my rectum over my cervix to circle my now distended clitoris, I shuddered and groaned. He did this several times before seating the tip of his cock in my love canal. Ever so slowly, he pushed his rock hard cock further into me. Its girth stretched me beyond almost anything I had previously known. Being careful to hide my discomfort I placed my arms around his neck and pulled my face up to his kissing him hungrily.

He stopped when he had about four inches in me and began to withdraw it, only to plunge it back in but only to the point it was before. He repeated this over and over. I looked up at him to see his face intensely concentrating on what he was doing. I puzzled for a moment and than it hit me, my husband had said Mark told him Sue would complain about how he hurt her when he fucked her. He must have learned to restrain himself from using his entire tool.

I grabbed his face and turned it till his eyes met mine, he stopped and began to get off murmuring an apology. I put a serious look on my face, smiled and stated quite firmly Fuck Me! He looked startled; I wrapped my legs around his back and pulled him toward me with all my might. He responded with a stronger thrust, again I moaned as felt

six inches drive into me (farther than my husband ever had). He withdrew and I begged; More! His hips surged forward again driving his cock in further than before and he withdrew again to lunge forward driving further. I pleaded with him; I want it all! I looked up to see his face twisted in lustful passion as he drove his cock harder and deeper into my now passion inflamed pussy. Just as I felt the head of his dick press against the back of my uterus I felt pubic hairs mesh against my vulva. I loved every inch of this pussy splitting tool. He paused again and I smiled broadly at him and kissed him deeply.

Now, Fuck Me Hard! I breathlessly ordered. He began to pump his cock in and out of me as hard as he could and to his surprise I bent my legs at the knee and planted my feet flat on the floor and began pushing my pelvis up to meet his. He gasped and worked all that much harder to meet my body's urgent demands. I felt the muscles in my cervix milking his cock with every stroke; the knot in the pit of my stomach became a fist. A new feeling began to take form deep inside me. We were both gasping for air and sweating like pigs, driven by a passion that neither of us had previously experienced. I noticed that with each successive stroke his ball sac seemed to be shrinking as less and less of it slapped my ass with each piston stroke.

I could feel the head of his cock swelling deep inside my body. Just as I thought my over-taught muscles could take no more, he paused, groaned and exploded inside me triggering an orgasm more powerful than I had known for a long time. My entire body writhed in one orgasmic spasm after another, lights exploded behind my eyes and the world floated away. The next thing I remember his arms were around me and we were on our sides, his now shrinking manhood still buried deep within me. He was brushing the hair back from my sweat-drenched face kissing it with tender passion and saying; Thank you! over and over again.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
03-01-2008, 10:45 PM
For a time we laid there locked in each other's arms, savoring our fading passions afterglow. Finally, we separated and arose to adjourn to the bedroom. Mark collapsed on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. I thought I should check up on my husband before joining Mark. I found my husband sitting on the closed toilet seat in the hallway bathroom, his head buried in his hands. I asked if he was feeling all right and could sense he was in some distress. His arms reached out to me and I stepped forward to his embrace. He wrapped his arms around my hips and drew me forward to rest his head against my stomach.

He lightly kissed my abdomen and asked; How was it? Wonderful! I blurted out. I felt a hand leave my backside and run along the inner side of my leg. I stepped back to see him staring at a glob of semen that covered the fingertips of his hand. Very well, I see he replied. I turned and left him there to ponder its implications. I returned to the bedroom and laid my body next to Mark's slumbering form. As I drifted off to sleep I realized not only had something been gained but something had been lost as well and drifted off to sleep.

I don't know how long I rested before I awoke to the touch of Mark's hand gently stroking my clitoris. My breathing was already raspy and my newly awakened sex drive was leaping at the opportunity to perform with him again. He climbed aboard, this time assured he would get as good as he gave. This time it lasted over an hour changing up positions every ten minutes or so. I found he loved doing it doggy-style, ramming his cock into with such force that I found it difficult to remain upright and had to grab the headboard to steady myself. Before each inward plunge he would slap my ass and grunt: Oh, yeah! We ended this session on our side's; arms wrapped about each other his cock making small piston strokes, which rubbed my clitoris with every move. We came together and fell asleep in each others arms exhausted from our efforts.

I was next awakened by the dawn's light shining in my face as it peaked through the window frame. We were still locked in each other's arms. My inner legs and thighs felt sticky with the previous nights now dried juices. That is when I noticed something odd; the shriveled head of his cock was still lodged in the entrance to my womanhood. I thought of the Kegeling lessons I taught to pregnant women at the OB. clinic and decided to try to flex those muscles. Concentrating I squeezed my vaginal muscles and was rewarded by a responding thump from his cock. Gingerly at first, I flexed my new found muscles attempting to arise his sleeping giant.

I could feel it swell and grow inside me. With practice I found I could ripple my cervical muscles along the length of his ever-growing cock. I was careful not to move the rest of my body lest I wake him. As his cock grew and spread to fill me I felt my heart racing so hard in my chest I thought it might wake him. I opened my mouth to take shallow gasps of much needed air. My lower back ached as I fought the desire to swivel my hips. Ever so slowly, gently I milked his now blood engorged cock with the muscles lining my cervical canal, manipulating them so that I might feel him empty his load into me one more time. It took almost ninety minutes before he came, blasting his life essence into my yearning womanhood. His eyes fluttered open as he did. He smiled at me and I grinned madly back at him. We kissed, a long, deep, moist exchange of tongues and saliva.

Mark got up and went into the bathroom. I heard the water run in the tub and knew he was about to shower. I joined him in the shower and asked him to allow me to wash him. He nodded his approval and I took the soap and lathered the washcloth. I began the slow lovingly laborious task of washing ever-square inch of his body. As I finished he took me his arms and we kissed again. I could feel his throbbing cock against my body and as I reached to grasp it he stepped away shaking his head no and got out of the shower to dry himself and dress to leave. I emerged several minutes later to dry myself and stepped in the hallway to see his back receding down it toward the door. Naked I ran after him, catching up and turning him to face me. I embraced him tightly and whispered; Please don't let it end here? I looked at his face and he kissed me again. I won't, he replied and left.

I went to bed and lay naked on the still warm, damp, cum stained sheets pulling the covers over me and reveling in his body odor drifting slowly back to sleep.


The End !!! :p :D

Good Night To All And Sweet Dreams !!! :)

submarinez
04-01-2008, 08:11 AM
To all bro birdie and all...

Thanks for the stories and please continue the excellent work. :)

birdie8819
04-01-2008, 08:19 AM
Home Work



Thanks bro jaipabeh for your wonderful story again , sorry last night the system lagging so didn't see you post . ;)

To all bro birdie and all...

Thanks for the stories and please continue the excellent work.

Thanks bro submarinez for your continuous support . :)

Will only post 2molo evening cause today whole day will be busy and night will be out drinking . Pai Seh . :p

submarinez
04-01-2008, 08:24 AM
No problem man... Remember don't lim jiu and kwee chia hor... :)

birdie8819
04-01-2008, 08:34 AM
No problem man... Remember don't lim jiu and kwee chia hor... :)

Sure Sure !!! Cause I dun own a car also . :D

jiapabeh
04-01-2008, 02:36 PM
Thanks bro jaipabeh for your wonderful story again , sorry last night the system lagging so didn't see you post . ;)




No worry,last night the system was fine for me
More story cumming out :p

jiapabeh
04-01-2008, 02:37 PM
Hot and Spicy

Part one

She was the dangerous type, the kind that always unnerve me. From her makeup to her clothes, this woman exuded an agressive, bull-by-the-horns attitude. And oh, she was hot. Her self-assured demeanor coupled with her mildly slutty looks set my hormones to racing. I purposely looked away so as not to stare, then looked back again. Yup- she was still hot. I began to check out her body, blatantly ogling her. I didn't expect her to notice me. She did.

"Let me buy you a drink," she said by way of introduction, pointing to my nearly empty beer. "Sure," I replied nervously. "You were checking me out," she stated, matter of factly. "Of course!" I countered, "you can't place red meat in front of a carnivore and expect him to ignore it." She laughed- deep throaty, delicious. Music to my ears.

Hours later, we were back at my apartment. Her name was Jenna, and she was a professional woman out for fun following what was apparently a tedious divorce. Her husband was nearly lifeless, and she had gone through a series of affairs before realizing how little she cared for the man. He'd tried to hang on, but that just annoyed her. This was a woman that knew what she wanted, and went for it. I was really surprised she was attracted to me in the first place.

We'd engaged in alot of flirting and teasing, with enough innuendo to start a couple of small loin fires. We had kissed hotly in the car, and I was dying to devour this woman. She was going to be difficult to please, I expected, and I wanted to add a little spice of my own to the stew. My mind raced with possibilities. She'd basically issued me a challenge- she could take anything I could give her. I resolved to find out if she were bluffing.

I turned on some music to set the mood. She was busy checking out my apartment. I approached her and she relaxed to my presence. We embraced and began a hot, sweet soul kiss. I held her body close to mine, enjoying her firm breasts pushing into my chest. I know she could feel my growing member against her leg, and I fondled her ass, pulling her closer just to make sure. Delightful feminine noises greeted my ears, and her scent was heavenly. Her full lips and practiced tongue were a joy. My heart was pounding in my ears as we broke off the kiss I nuzzled her neck and kissed my way to her ear where I began to nibble on her lobe.

jiapabeh
04-01-2008, 02:38 PM
Hot and Spicy

Part two

We moved into the bedroom, and fell onto the bed. She had my shirt open and was running her hands over my chest, tweaking my nipples and feeling my firm pectorals. Her head bent over, and she began to lick and suck my nipples. I began to remover her dress, binding her arms down to her sides with it before opening her bra (thank God for front opening bras!) She enjoyed the feeling of helplessness as I ravaged her pouting nipples. Her breathing began to change, and she huskily encouraged me to continue. I pushed both nipples together and pulled into my mouth at the same time. Sucking and licking her like this, she began to come.

She was incredibly beautiful when she came. I let her lie there for a second to regain her breath. "Wow- that was wonderful!" she exclaimed. I gently caressed her chest, careful not to touch her swollen and sensitive nipples. She abruptly sat up and wriggled out of her dress. Her panties were stained wet, and I could plainly see her ginger pubic hair through them.

She undressed me, and began to fondle my straining cock. She meant business- an initial strafing run of incisors down my shaft gave way to her taking a nut into her mouth. "She's got me now," I thought. I reached over and began to rub her hot and horny crotch through her panties. She jumped in surprise and pleasure. I pushed her panties aside and ran a finger along her crack. She trembled and attacked my penis with renewed vigor. I fancied she might enjoy an eager tongue on her clit while her throat was being splashed with jism, so moved over and began to tongue her hungry hole. The surf was really coming up now.

Her body began tensing about the same time I began to feel a tightness in my balls. I gently bit her cunt lips to the sounds of her excitement, then took her swollen, angry clit into my mouth and sucked hard. She began thrashing and I held on for dear life, then began my own release. Gobs of steaming cum exploded into her mouth, exciting her further. For better than a minute our mutual spasms went on. We were on cloud 9.

"I told you I could take anything you had to offer," she sputtered, breathlessly. "Hah!" I mocked. "I have only begun to please you." She rolled her eyes skyward, and cuddled up next to me. It was extremely comfortable. And I enjoyed it for a few minutes as I caught my breath. "How adventurous do you feel tonight?" I whispered. "Honey," she began, "I already told you there's nothing you could try with me that ain't been tied before, I mean ain't be tried before." "Freudian slip?" I demanded. "No," she blushed. "Let me tie you up," I whispered sweetly into her ear. Her gaze showed that she was assessing whether she could trust me.

jiapabeh
04-01-2008, 02:39 PM
Hot and Spicy

Last part

Minutes later she was trussed spread eagled to the bed. I checked her bonds, and blindfolded her before turning up the music a little for some background noise. My mind was racing. What could I do to her that hadn't been done? I took out a vibrator, and began to run it along her body. Her nipples stiffened immediately she was excited. When she was all good and hot, I laid the device against her crotch. This was most frustrating for her as she couldn't get cirect contact with it and if she moved too much it would fall and she wouldn't be able to feel anything. I went into the kitchen to prepare myself a snack.

I emptied some nachos into a bowl, and sliced three or four jalapeqos. I returned to the bedroom, where she was trying to hump the vibrator. I put the bowl down and ran my hard cock across her lips. Her sexual hunger was apparent, as she tried to take it into her mouth. I pulled it away. "You fucking tease!" she cried. I had a nacho with a couple of slices of jalapeqo on it. It stung my mouth delightfully. As I teased her body with my hands and the vibrator, I gobbled up my snack. My mouth was absolutely on fire. Then I calmly slipped the vibrator into her cunt, ever so slowly. She was humping hard against it, begging for release. I bent over and began to lick and suck her throbbing cunt. It took about 20 seconds for the effects of the peppers to reach her private parts. She went absolutely ballistic. Her spasms were stronger than anyone else's that I'd ever seen. I removed the vibrator and replaced it with my cock (that took some doing given her thrashing about.) Her cunt gripped my cock like a vise with each spasm. I didn't think she was ever going to stop coming.

Her skin shone with a sheen of sweat, her ecstasy was so demanding of her body. I exploded in her, splashing her insides with hot, sticky cum. Finally, her spasms subsided.

I awoke a short while later, and loosened her bonds. I brought a warm, wet cloth and cleaned her up. She was spent. "What was that stuff?" she asked, dreamily. "Jeez- I dunno what you're talking about- I just had a little snack of jalapeqos, that's all," I answered with mock innocence. "Well my cunt's still on fire." We both giggled. She washed her private parts with the cloth, and I hopped back into bed with her. The night was still young.

David_Ginola
04-01-2008, 09:02 PM
Gd evening Bro Birdie n Bro jiapapeh......

Tks guys for the stories....real stimualting....woooo

VF 35
04-01-2008, 11:50 PM
"The Hot Woman"

While I was on vacation, I met the greatest bunch of people. Hank, who is 36, separated from his wife and lookin' for a good time too. He was sitting at the bar with Melinda and drinking one of those exotic drinks served in a coconut with a paper umbrella. He asked if I would like one too. Of course I said "yes". He called it a "Coconut Screw". WOW! Was it good.

Melinda asked me to accompany her to the ladies room. She locked the bathroom door behind us. As there was only one toilet, I used it first. I could see her watching me in the mirror. She was dressed in a short, black skirt, red silk blouse, and black stockings. Her long, black hair hung down below her tiny waist. She proceeded to re-do her makeup, then she turned around and bent over and asked me if it was on straight. As she bent over, I could see her voluptuous tits dangling in my face. My pussy started to get wet (and it wasn't from pissing). Then we heard a knock at the door. It was Hank wondering what was taking us so long.

We all returned to the bar for another round of drinks. By this time, Hank and Melinda were several drinks ahead of me. Hank grabbed me and said, "C'mon, let's dance." As he held me close, I could feel his cock pressing hard against my groin. My pussy started to get wet again. I pressed closer to him. He was breathing harder now, and I could feel his cock throbbing as he reached around to squeeze my ass. When the

music stopped, we re-joined Melinda at the Bar. Hank suggested we all go back to his place for a "nightcap".

VF 35
04-01-2008, 11:51 PM
"The Hot Woman"

We couldn't all fit into the front seat of Hank's car, so Melinda and I sat in the back. As she sat down, her skirt rode up, exposing her creamy thighs. As the car went over the bumpy road, her beautiful tits jiggled. She saw the look on my face and smiled. I asked Hank for a cigarette and as I reached forward to take it from him, she grabbed my skirt and told me to sit down. She didn't take her hand off my skirt when I sat down. She gently rolled my skirt between her fingers saying that the material felt nice. Then she slipped her hand up the inside of my thigh.

I started to feel hot again. I didn't understand the strange sensation, but I liked it very much. I reached for those beautiful tits that I had been looking at all evening. She leaned over and licked my neck, working her way up to my earlobe, nibbling on it. I massaged her breasts while her hand found its way to my furry mound. I wriggled in my seat for more sensual pleasure. Her tongue dipped its way into my ear. I moaned with great passion. She slid a finger into my pussy which was already quite wet. By the time we reached Hank's condo, I had already cum from Melinda's expert finger massage. She, on the other hand, was still ready for more excitement.

Melinda and I sat on the sofa while Hank fixed our favorite drinks for us. He sat down between us, putting the drinks on the coffee table. Hank put his arm around me as I was sipping my drink. As I reached over to put my drink back on the coffee table, I gave Melinda a devilish wink. I put my arms around Hank and kissed him seductively. He slid his tongue into my waiting mouth. He reached up and cupped my breast in his hand.

Gently he sqeezed and rubbed my tits through my thin blouse. I could feel the nipples becoming hard with his gentle touch and I pressed closer to him, wriggling in delight. Melinda noticed Hank's cock swelling and slowly began to rub it. Hank offered no resistance and spread his legs. She rubbed his cock ever so gently, while running her other hand through his hair. I could feel his passion rise as he sqeezed my tits more firmly now. As we were kissing passionately, Hank began unbuttoning my blouse. With my tits now thoroughly exposed, Hank leaned over to kiss them. Melinda unzipped his pants and took out his throbbing member.

VF 35
04-01-2008, 11:52 PM
"The Hot Woman"

I slid my hand down to join hers in toying with Hank's manhood. While she gently cupped his balls, I ran my fingers up and down the shaft. Hank slid his hand down to my thigh and reached up under my skirt. His fingers quickly found my love hole. I spread my legs wider. Soon I felt Melinda's lips join my hand in pleasing Hank's throbbing cock. Her tongue circled his cock, licking it like a tasty lolipop. His fingers made me tingle as they found my love button. The feeling was mounting so great that I wanted more.

Pretty soon, we all found ourselves completely naked on the shag rug. I laid on my back with my knees bent. Hank spread my legs wider and leaned over and kissed my breasts, working his way down to my cunt. He eased his throbbing cock into me ever so gently, teasing with every stroke. Melinda straddled my face and lowered herself to meet my waiting tongue. As I began to lick her, I discovered her smooth, hairless pussy.

Melinda's satiny smooth pussy reminded me of when I was about 12 and my sister, then 11, explored each other's bodies in the privacy of our garage. My tongue slowly licked Melinda's pussy, tasting its sweetness.

Hank's cock was beginning to work a little faster now, pushing a little harder into my eager cunt. My juices were really flowing now, as his cock pushed deeper and deeper into my love tunnel. I could taste more and more of Melinda's juices too. Hank's cock and Melinda's slippery pussy were driving me wild with pleasure. Furiously, I licked her sweet pussy as we both began to moan in delight. I could hear Hank's breath quickening. He was ramming his rod harder and harder into my anxious cunt. The spasms of my own pleasure tightened around his throbbing cock. Melinda's orgasm was flooding my face. As my own orgasm grasped Hank's cock ever so tightly, I screamed in ecstacy! Then I felt Hank's hot cum shooting inside of me!

But my pleasure wasn't completely over yet. As Hank rolled over in exhaustion, Melinda repositioned herself and ate Hank's cum from my pussy, bringing me to another enormous climax! What a way to spend an otherwise dull evening!

END

birdie8819
05-01-2008, 08:00 AM
Thanks bro jiapabeh , bro VF 35 and Tiko D_G for keeping my thread warm !!! :)

Will post some stories tonight !!! Stay Tune . ;)

Adidas020108
05-01-2008, 05:46 PM
bro birdie8819,

wow, one hundread over pages of stories to read.
i think i will come and read a few pages each day.

thank big brother for the stories with us :D

David_Ginola
05-01-2008, 09:47 PM
Good evening bro birdie.....ur thread here always warm n hot......haha:D

birdie8819
05-01-2008, 11:55 PM
bro birdie8819,

wow, one hundread over pages of stories to read.
i think i will come and read a few pages each day.

thank big brother for the stories with us

Thanks bro for Adidas020108 your support , just take your time to read the stories here .

Good evening bro birdie.....ur thread here always warm n hot......haha

Yup !!! Have to Thanks all the bro's who supported this thread . ;)

birdie8819
05-01-2008, 11:57 PM
Here's the first storyfor tonight - Title : Best Man . Enjoy !!! ;)



One of the men to stand up in our wedding was my husband's ex-roommate Mark. As the years passed we grew closer. He and his wife Sue were Godparents to our firstborn. We often visited in each other's homes throughout the years. We would adjourn to the living room and they to the den to discuss our jobs, relationships and life in general.

During one particular visit, as we were gabbing, I mentioned I had told my husband I thought sex would be better if he lost weight (he was five feet ten inches tall and about two hundred sixty pounds). Sue thought on this a bit and said she really couldn't say. She went on to explain she didn't find sex fun. She found it not only uncomfortable but painful as well. She engaged in sex because as a dutiful wife it was expected. She would lie on the bed, hands clenched firmly at her sides, as he screwed her trying to block out the pain. She didn't make a sound, except to winch occasionally. They had no children and probably never would. Now it was my turn to reflect.

That night as my husband and I lay in bed I related Mark's dilemma to him. He was sympathetic to his plight but didn't think it was his place to bring it up with Mark and I agreed. Lord knows Sue and I had never gotten along well, this would be a capper. Some weeks passed and Mark's problem weighed heavy on my mind. Sue had been his first great love and the only girl he had ever been with. He loved her dearly and she was frigid. To top it off Mark believed he was at fault for having such carnal desires.

One evening after my husband and I engaged in intercourse I brought up the weight issue again. It occurred to me that Mark's problem and mine might be mutually resolvable. If Mark (who was five feet eight inches tall and approximately one hundred and forty pounds) engaged in sex with me, I might realize weight was not such an important issue and Mark would learn he wasn't a sexual deviant. This appeared to be the perfect solution, if both my husband and he agreed to it. I presented my case to my husband and after some thought he agreed to be a participant, if Mark would. On our next visit to their place he presented my idea to Mark and they spoke, at great length, about the pros and cons of this proposed course of action.

Mark after some thought agreed but Sue must never know. They began to work on a cover story to explain his need to be, a) away from home for the entire night and b) without Sue. Mark explained to Sue that he and my husband would be doing astrological observations the majority of the night at a tented campground in the northern tip of the state, where light pollution was greatly reduced. Being late in the fall of the year it would be a brisk (temperature wise) at best. Sue told him she thought it best she stay home, so he could have a boy's night out. The stage was set, now all we had to do was wait for the weather to cooperate (a clear night). Several weeks later it did.

He called me that Saturday at work to inform me conditions were ideal for our venture. I explained to him I was working and wouldn't be home until eleven-thirty in the evening. He said he would arrive about eleven. I called my husband, at work, to let him know Mark would be there when he arrived home. Mark told me he would stop by the liquor store on the way there and pick up a bottle of Asti Spumonte (my favorite) to ease a probably uncomfortable situation. Mark arrived at eleven and had the house all to himself. He proceeded to the master bedroom where he could put his things, took a shower donned his favorite terrycloth robe before emerging from the bedroom ready for action. Mark went into the living room closed the drapes, lit the fireplace, dimmed the lights and put on some appropriate mood music. He seated himself on the coach to await my arrival.

My first thoughts as I walked in the door were; Does he really want to do this, with me? I assured myself he did. I went to the bedroom and changed out of my nurse's uniform and into a green negligee I had purchased for this occasion. I dabbed the perfume under my breasts and on my inner thighs. I stood before the mirror modeling my ensample and thought it might work better without the panties. As I slid them down my legs I glanced at my shaved and trimmed pubic region, which now formed the shape of a small heart. I rubbed my moist vagina and shuddered, I was ready.

I put on my light blue bathrobe and walked to the living room where Mark waited. I could see Mark was visibly uncomfortable as I walked in the room. Could he think something was amiss? I untied my bathrobe allowing it to slip from my shoulders unveiling my near naked beauty to him. Mark's eyes widened as his face lit up with a smile. I walked to the couch and sat next to him. He popped the cork on the chilled Asti and filled our glasses (nearly spilling it as his eyes never left my breasts) than handed me one. I tipped my head to him and asked him if he liked the view with a broad smile.


Continue next page ........

birdie8819
05-01-2008, 11:58 PM
Mark and I made small talk for a while sipping the bubbly, exchanging glances. I noticed his eyes kept drifting down to my breasts (Sue is � A-cup while I filled C-cup). I glanced down at his crotch and noticed something stirring under his robe and I knew he was becoming aroused by just the sight of me (which I found quite flattering, actually). I took his glass and set it on the tray and turned toward him grasping his hands, placing them on my breasts. He eagerly explored their fullness and wondered at my nipples as they rose to meet his caresses.

I placed my hand on his knee and ran it between the folds of his robe and up to grasp his cock. It began to swell in my embrace and soon surpassed my husband's in size and still it continued to grow. Mark, made eager by his arousal, was trying to remove my top so that he might touch my naked form. I arose from the couch and led him to the area in of front of the fireplace. I slowly removed my negligee; my skin lit only by the dim light from the flickering fire and was pleased to see the fire in his eyes, as I stood naked before him.

I reached for the knotted sash on the front of his robe untying it and running my hands under its folds and up to his shoulders, stepping forward to peel it over his shoulders and down his arms to fall in a heap on the floor behind him. We embraced our naked bodies meshing against each other. I felt something brush along my leg, as we did so, and stop just above my kneecap. As our embrace ended and I stepped back to admire his form my eyes drank in his physique. Broad shoulders, a flat chiseled chest and stomach and to my astonishment one of the largest cocks I had ever seen. This monster had to be at least twelve inches long and six inches in diameter. My husband had never mentioned this.

No wonder his wife had issues. I looked back at Mark's face to see his head down turned,

In shame? I reached out one hand to grasp his cock and pull him toward me while my other lifted his head, that I might kiss him again. As our kiss ended I squeezed his cock while whispering in his ear; I love it! This time when our eyes met I saw them sparkle with lustful joy.

I motioned for him to take a seat on the floor and went to retrieve our glasses and returned handing him his drink. As his hand reached out to take it I marveled how like some ancient Greek statue he appeared in the firelight. I sank to the floor next to him as we sipped from our glasses. We again made small talk while our eyes explored each other's naked form. We finished our drinks and our hands began to retrace the paths our eyes had taken. His touch was firm but gentle as he ran his hands from my neck, down my shoulders along my arms and than my legs, only to return along the inner side of my legs and thighs lightly brushing across my vagina and bush, my stomach and abdomen to finally grasp my breasts.

His head bent forward, to lightly use his tongue to trace the outline of my areolas before his lips sank around my nipple. I gasped; the heat in my belly was becoming unbearable. I could feel the moisture that had formed deep within me oozing out my cervix and along the crack of my ass. I raised his face to mine and kissed him, deeply. Than ran a trail of kisses down his neck and chest. I grasped his cock and licked it; a huge shudder ran through his body. I placed my mouth around this monster and sucked it as deep in my throat as I could and heard him gasp and groan in ecstatic pleasure.

I began to slowly bob my head so that my lips could travel up and down his heavily veined shaft and was rewarded by an even louder groan escaping his lips. I soon felt his hands on either side of my head, not to pull my head further on, but to push it off. I could see he was breathing hard as he pulled my face to his and kissed me. As the kiss ended and our heads parted and I could see his face was red and he had an embarrassed look in his eyes, his head turned downward and he stammered; No one has ever done that to me, I almost� Right at that moment I could not have wanted him more, I wrapped my arms around his neck and hugged him so hard we fell over. We both laughed. He rolled me on my back and I spread my legs to welcome him. He positioned his body over mine and kissed me again.

He than positioned the head of his cock at the entrance to my cervix. He rubbed his cock along the length of my vulva from just below my rectum over my cervix to circle my now distended clitoris, I shuddered and groaned. He did this several times before seating the tip of his cock in my love canal. Ever so slowly, he pushed his rock hard cock further into me. Its girth stretched me beyond almost anything I had previously known. Being careful to hide my discomfort I placed my arms around his neck and pulled my face up to his kissing him hungrily. He stopped when he had about four inches in me and began to withdraw it, only to plunge it back in but only to the point it was before. He repeated this over and over. I looked up at him to see his face intensely concentrating on what he was doing. I puzzled for a moment and than it hit me, my husband had said Mark told him Sue would complain about how he hurt her when he fucked her. He must have learned to restrain himself from using his entire tool.


Continue next page ................

birdie8819
06-01-2008, 12:02 AM
I grabbed his face and turned it till his eyes met mine, he stopped and began to get off murmuring an apology. I put a serious look on my face, smiled and stated quite firmly Fuck Me! He looked startled; I wrapped my legs around his back and pulled him toward me with all my might. He responded with a stronger thrust, again I moaned as felt six inches drive into me (farther than my husband ever had). He withdrew and I begged; More! His hips surged forward again driving his cock in further than before and he withdrew again to lunge forward driving further.

I pleaded with him; I want it all! I looked up to see his face twisted in lustful passion as he drove his cock harder and deeper into my now passion inflamed pussy. Just as I felt the head of his dick press against the back of my uterus I felt pubic hairs mesh against my vulva. I loved every inch of this pussy splitting tool. He paused again and I smiled broadly at him and kissed him deeply. Now, Fuck Me Hard! I breathlessly ordered. He began to pump his cock in and out of me as hard as he could and to his surprise I bent my legs at the knee and planted my feet flat on the floor and began pushing my pelvis up to meet his. He gasped and worked all that much harder to meet my body's urgent demands. I felt the muscles in my cervix milking his cock with every stroke; the knot in the pit of my stomach became a fist. A new feeling began to take form deep inside me.

We were both gasping for air and sweating like pigs, driven by a passion that neither of us had previously experienced. I noticed that with each successive stroke his ball sac seemed to be shrinking as less and less of it slapped my ass with each piston stroke. I could feel the head of his cock swelling deep inside my body. Just as I thought my over-taught muscles could take no more, he paused, groaned and exploded inside me triggering an orgasm more powerful than I had known for a long time. My entire body writhed in one orgasmic spasm after another, lights exploded behind my eyes and the world floated away. The next thing I remember his arms were around me and we were on our sides, his now shrinking manhood still buried deep within me. He was brushing the hair back from my sweat-drenched face kissing it with tender passion and saying; Thank you! over and over again.

For a time we laid there locked in each other's arms, savoring our fading passions afterglow. Finally, we separated and arose to adjourn to the bedroom. Mark collapsed on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. I thought I should check up on my husband before joining Mark. I found my husband sitting on the closed toilet seat in the hallway bathroom, his head buried in his hands. I asked if he was feeling all right and could sense he was in some distress. His arms reached out to me and I stepped forward to his embrace. He wrapped his arms around my hips and drew me forward to rest his head against my stomach.

He lightly kissed my abdomen and asked; How was it? Wonderful! I blurted out. I felt a hand leave my backside and run along the inner side of my leg. I stepped back to see him staring at a glob of semen that covered the fingertips of his hand. Very well, I see he replied. I turned and left him there to ponder its implications. I returned to the bedroom and laid my body next to Mark's slumbering form. As I drifted off to sleep I realized not only had something been gained but something had been lost as well and drifted off to sleep.

I don't know how long I rested before I awoke to the touch of Mark's hand gently stroking my clitoris. My breathing was already raspy and my newly awakened sex drive was leaping at the opportunity to perform with him again. He climbed aboard, this time assured he would get as good as he gave. This time it lasted over an hour changing up positions every ten minutes or so. I found he loved doing it doggy-style, ramming his cock into with such force that I found it difficult to remain upright and had to grab the headboard to steady myself. Before each inward plunge he would slap my ass and grunt: Oh, yeah! We ended this session on our side's; arms wrapped about each other his cock making small piston strokes, which rubbed my clitoris with every move. We came together and fell asleep in each others arms exhausted from our efforts.

I was next awakened by the dawn's light shining in my face as it peaked through the window frame. We were still locked in each other's arms. My inner legs and thighs felt sticky with the previous nights now dried juices. That is when I noticed something odd; the shriveled head of his cock was still lodged in the entrance to my womanhood. I thought of the Kegeling lessons I taught to pregnant women at the OB. clinic and decided to try to flex those muscles. Concentrating I squeezed my vaginal muscles and was rewarded by a responding thump from his cock. Gingerly at first, I flexed my new found muscles attempting to arise his sleeping giant. I could feel it swell and grow inside me.

With practice I found I could ripple my cervical muscles along the length of his ever-growing cock. I was careful not to move the rest of my body lest I wake him. As his cock grew and spread to fill me I felt my heart racing so hard in my chest I thought it might wake him. I opened my mouth to take shallow gasps of much needed air. My lower back ached as I fought the desire to swivel my hips. Ever so slowly, gently I milked his now blood engorged cock with the muscles lining my cervical canal, manipulating them so that I might feel him empty his load into me one more time. It took almost ninety minutes before he came, blasting his life essence into my yearning womanhood. His eyes fluttered open as he did. He smiled at me and I grinned madly back at him. We kissed, a long, deep, moist exchange of tongues and saliva.

Mark got up and went into the bathroom. I heard the water run in the tub and knew he was about to shower. I joined him in the shower and asked him to allow me to wash him. He nodded his approval and I took the soap and lathered the washcloth. I began the slow lovingly laborious task of washing ever-square inch of his body. As I finished he took me his arms and we kissed again. I could feel his throbbing cock against my body and as I reached to grasp it he stepped away shaking his head no and got out of the shower to dry himself and dress to leave. I emerged several minutes later to dry myself and stepped in the hallway to see his back receding down it toward the door. Naked I ran after him, catching up and turning him to face me. I embraced him tightly and whispered; Please don't let it end here? I looked at his face and he kissed me again. I won't, he replied and left.

I went to bed and lay naked on the still warm, damp, cum stained sheets pulling the covers over me and reveling in his body odor drifting slowly back to sleep.


The End !!! :D

birdie8819
06-01-2008, 12:04 AM
One nice short story here - Title : Ken


I had spent the previous seven years working in the outpatient department of the hospital and had pretty much settled into the routine. Monday through Friday, nine am to five pm, the clinic serviced the medical needs of the surrounding community. Monday's were OB-GYN; Tuesdays were bone clinic, Wednesday's cardiac follow-up with Thursday and Friday's as open days to any needed follow-up.

Today had been like any other cardiac care follow-up day with the usual blood pressure checks, blood draws and EKG's. Ken was back in again for his monthly check-up. His recovery from a heart attack six months earlier had been going very well. Over fifty and in reasonably good shape for his age. His work history in construction had made his hands gnarled and his muscled body still hard from the rigors of building. The other nurses didn't care to do his check-ups as he was ill mannered and handy (if you know what I mean). Today he was to have an EKG and he was not in a particularly good mood.

Good Morning, Ken! I said in my most cheery voice as I entered the examination room. Please sit on the table and remove your shirt. I just need to attach these electrodes. I said as I held up the patched leads. Ken yanked the corduroy shirt out of his jeans and began unbuttoning it grumbling as he did so, I'll show you mine if you show me yours. I looked up to see a sly grin on his face and a sparkle in his eyes as he stared at my chest. Maybe later, I quipped as I placed the first electrode on his chest. I noticed his skin had been toughened by years of outdoor work and his muscles were still tone from decades of hard labor.

He had more hair on his chest, arms and back than I had seen on other men. I noted his breathing was becoming more rapid as I attached each electrode. As I finished his strong arm slid around me, drew me close and kissed me. I had instinctively yielded to this strong man but than pushed away straightening my uniform and saying, That'll be enough of that! Let's get this test started, and flipped on the machine. I turned back to him and pushed on his shoulders to get him to lie down on the table. As I leaned across him to check the lead on his far shoulder, I glanced down to see a smile on his face and a gleam in his eyes. He whispered in my ear, Debbie, I do believe you have me at a disadvantage. The musky odor of an aroused male filled my nostrils as I dragged my breasts across his chest and turned to leave the room. Over my shoulder I said, We'll let that run for a few minutes and I'll be back, closing the door behind me as I left the exam room.

This man had awakened a sexual desire I hadn't felt in many years. I felt positively giddy as a schoolgirl with a crush. I was a married woman with a devoted husband and a child to care for. What was I thinking, this was wrong on so many levels both socially and professionally but it felt so good, to be bad. What harm was there with a little flirtation? I went to the bathroom and quickly removed my snap down top and took off my bra. As I replaced my top and looked down to fasten the snaps I saw my nipples were stiff with arousal and my breasts lifted with the added blood flow. I balled up my bra and hid it in the back of a drawer at the nurse's station.

I returned to the exam room and took a deep breath before entering. I than calmly re-entered the room closing the door behind me and moving to shut off the machine. I slowly examined his strip (EKG) for any irregularities and turned to Ken with a smile saying, You have made remarkable progress. I walked to his tableside and began removing his electrodes. I could feel his warm breath on my chest as I again reached across him to remove the last of the electrodes and he quipped again, It's only fair, you know? as he looked sheepishly at me. I turned from the table and discarded the leads and turned back to face him. Braving unexplored territory I pulled open my top and held it wide for him to see saying, I suppose your right. He leapt to his feet and wrapped his arms around me drawing me close he kissed me.

His hard hairy chest pressed mine and I kissed him back. I felt more alive than I had in years. His hands dropped down and cupped my ass lifting me onto the examining table. He stepped back to allow his eyes to drink in the sight of my aroused breasts and his hands to roam freely over my body. Magnificent, he said. I felt beautiful and sexy and alive for the first time in many years. Every part of my mind screamed how wrong this was but my body surrendered eagerly to the passion his touch aroused in me. Just as my passion peaked he looked at me and said, We best stop before we're caught. He turned and put on his shirt and bent to pick up mine, which he handed to me. He than turned to leave the room and paused at the door to fish a card from his pocket.

He handed me the card, smiled and thanked me as he left the room. I pulled on my top and snapped it up and arrived at the waiting room as he escorted his wife out the exit. As quickly as it had begun, it was over and sadly I went back to the exam room to finish cleaning up. With an air of gloom I went on to the next patient. Later that day, as I was fumbling in my pocket for a pen I found the crumbled card Ken had handed me. It had the name of a local bowling alley and a time scrawled on it. So, he did want to meet with me. I was walking on air the rest of my shift.


Continue next page .........

birdie8819
06-01-2008, 12:06 AM
When I arrived home later that afternoon I found my husband had already left for work. He had taken our child to the sitter and had dinner warming in the oven for the two of us. I promptly put the dinner in the refrigerator and called the sitter to see if she would watch the kid until my husband could pick her up, as I had to work a double. I called my husband and repeated the same story and told him to pick up his daughter on the way home, as I might have to stay over.

I than busied myself primping for my date. I was going make this a very special evening for the two of us. I put on my sexiest teddy, jeans and a sweater. I didn't want to appear as eager as I felt. I set off for the bowling alley after dapping perfume in the appropriate areas to enhance my allure. I didn't have long to wait before he arrived and asked me if he could show me something in the parking lot. I remembered thinking I had never done it in a car and resigned myself to a first. Imagine my surprise when I noticed he was leading me to a large motor home parked on the edge of the lot. Let me show you my home away from home, Ken said. He opened the door for me and I stepped up into a house on wheels. I could see the kitchen and sitting room to my right and the bathroom and bedroom to the left. He had a queen-sized bed that filled the rear of the motor home.

The door had barely closed behind him before he pulled off my jeans and sweater. He was most impatient with the teddy and simply split it from bust to crotch with one mighty tug. His actions startled me and took my breath away as I stood naked before his gaze. He took but a moment to admire my naked form before scooping me up in his strong arms to carry me willingly to his waiting bed. He kissed me deeply as he carried me. He set me on the edge of the bed and began tearing at his clothing, tossing his shirt aside and dropping his pants to expose his rock hard cock.

I didn't have long to ponder the enormous size of his tool as he bent to grasp my ankles and lift them above either side of his head, tilting my womanhood up to receive his tool. I felt the head of his cock batter against my hole as it stretched to accommodate his girth. Here there was no foreplay, no pretext, he simply rammed his cock into me. He exerted all his might into each thrust, drawing tears from me as I felt he was tearing me in two. I was gasping for air, tears rolling down my cheeks as he drove his cock so far up me I thought I would gag on it, stretching my cervix as few man ever had.

Finally I felt his pelvis bump against mine and the head of his cock stretch the back of my uterus. He paused for a moment allowing my cervix to adjust to his girth and I realized the exquisite nature of pain turning to pleasure as the juices deep within me flowed to lubricate this beast. Then he began to move, neither gently or with care but in long lunging strokes which shook every bone in my body. He was lost to his animal lust demanding satisfaction and soon I was too. I could not believe being treated so cruelly could be so arousing. Soon I was countering every thrust of his with my own. I soon experienced a rare treat for any woman as his ejaculation triggered first a vaginal and then a clitoral orgasm. My body melted like butter exposed to a heat source and groaned my approval. I thought to rest but had badly underestimated his stamina. His rough hands grabbed my breasts and squeezed them till I thought they would explode.

He turned me over and lifted me on to all fours. Doggie-style after all this? He was still hard? All to soon I had an affirmative answer to my thoughts as I felt his pole explore my virgin ass. What had been uncomfortable before was downright painful now. I tried to roll a way only to have Ken grab my hips and hold me firmly in place. His cock was now burrowing in unfamiliar territory and I winched with each thrust. He reached around my body to insert his fingers in my now raw gash and groped to find my clitoris, which he rubbed coarsely to arouse me. I found his manipulations of my clit crude at best and batted his hand away replacing it with my own.

I closed my eyes and tried to focus on what my hand was doing over what his cock was doing. I soon aroused myself until I was engulfed in a second clitoral orgasm. Later as we lay in each other's arms fondling each other's genitals he asked me how I felt about threesomes I giggled and climbed aboard his massive cock riding it in a slow deliberate fashion. I looked down at him and asked, If you think you can satisfy me and someone else, bring it on! Right here, right now this man had reawakened a sexual passion I had not known since I was very young and I wanted to explore the width and breadth of it, with him. Truthfully I didn't care, so long as it pleased him.

In the months and years to follow I would share many a bedmate willingly with him. He brought men sometimes and sometimes I brought women. I secretly fell in love with him and he was pleased with me for many years until I got pregnant and he dumped me. I quickly realized the error in judgment I had made and got an abortion. I even brought my sweet sister to his bed in atonement and this pleased him for a time but he had tired of me. At least my husband loved me.


The End !!! :p

birdie8819
06-01-2008, 12:08 AM
Another one interesting one - Title : Mr Mole fucks his wife's best friend. Repeatedly


I was 24, a husband, a new father, and working in a new job in a big city, when a workmate, Terry, became friendly. Our wives quickly became best of friends and spent lots of time together. His wife Rosalyn was also 24, a Bored Suburban Housewife, with a sixyearold child and lots of spare time on schooldays.

She was slim and fit - she exercised a lot - with blue eyes and short blonde hair, a shy smile, slender waist, flat tummy, a tight little bum and surprisingly large breasts. All round, a perfect figure. She seemed quite shy, but had a party trick involving a black wig and a change of personality, when she'd do a most provocative dance to disco/rock music. One day in our kitchen, messing around with my wife, Rosalyn came across the floor on all fours pretending to be a dog. (No, I didn't ask what was going on.) She was wearing tight bluejeans and a closefitting shirt. I could see down here cleavage. I got a hardon at once, and couldn't get her out of my mind after that.

A few days later, Terry gave me a ride home from work, and we stopped off at his place for some reason (I think it was to return a book he'd borrowed, but as we'll see, that was just a pretext). We had a couple of beers, and Rosalyn turned up. Terry suggested she should drive me home, as he'd had too much beer. We went in her Mini. I remember watching her as she drove, her tight body held in tight jeans and sweater, in confident control of her little car as she weaved thru the traffic. I hadn't seen her flesh beyond hands and face, but I'd seen her shape, and the way she moved, and I wanted her with an ache I hadn't felt since the summer of Rochelle and Jill.

I don't know how I did it - I guess the beer helped - but I told her I knew I shouldn't be talking to her like this but I couldn't help it, I was thinking about her all the time, I found her painfully attractive, and I desperately wanted to make love to her.

She didn't respond, and I felt Very Foolish Indeed. But two days later, she phoned me at work, and asked if I'd meet her at lunchtime, she really Needed To Talk To Me. I thought she was going to give me a severe telling off for wanting to cheat on my wife, her best friend.

She picked me up near work in her car, and took me to her apartment, for "a cup of tea and a chat". She was again wearing her tight blue jeans, this time with a tight knitted sweater. In her kitchen, with the kettle on, she turned to face me and said "do you want to come to bed with me?".

I felt a sudden thrill rush right thru me. "Yes, more than anything" I answered. She was still standing facing me, without moving. I stepped closer, and took both her hands in mine. Holding her hands out from her sides I moved closer, until my rising dick was pressing against the belt of her jeans, and her breasts were pressed to my chest. Then I enfolded her in my arms and bent my head to hers for our first kiss. She raised her face to meet me and our lips met, and opened, and her tongue found mine. We kissed wetly for a long minute, then she lowered her head, took my hand, and led me to the bedroom. My dick was obvious, sticking straight out, kept from rising completely by my pants.

In the bedroom I undressed her slowly, licking and kissing each newly uncovered patch of skin. I found her breasts even bigger than I'd expected, very tight and with the hardest nipples I'd ever sucked. Her tummy was flat though marred by stretchmarks and the scar of a cesarean.

The cesarean scar was actually good news - it meant she'd never had her pussy stretched by childbirth - and my dick jumped when I realised what this meant. I hooked my thumbs into the sides of her panties and slipped them down.

That's when I had the best surprise of the day, as I uncovered her pussy. She was wetter than I could even imagine, soaking with lovejuice, and the warm smell of her sex made my head feel light.

She tried to apologise for her wetness, saying she always got really wet and hoped I didn't mind. For an answer, I pushed her softly back onto the bed, knelt between her knees, opened her legs wide and lowered my open mouth directly onto her pussy. With my two hands I spread her lower lips and plastered down the soaking curls of her pubes, then I clamped my lips over her entire cunt, and sucked. I lapped my tongue up and down, and pushed it in as deep as I could, and sucked and swallowed, drinking her juices. I found her clit, almost like a secret third nipple, and sucked it and flicked it with the tip of my tongue.

She bucked and humped my face, holding my head in her two hands, and pressing herself against my mouth, she came very quickly with a long shudder, more lovejuice flowed, and I greedily drank it in.


Continue next page ......

birdie8819
06-01-2008, 12:10 AM
Her juices were running down my chin as she helped me out of my clothes. My dick was as hard as a bone, and leaking a long dribble of precum, and I told her I'd have to fuck her twice, because I wouldn't be able to hold on long enough the first time. I think she liked that, for she pulled me down on top of her, opening her legs and wrapping them around my waist, and my dick slid right into her warm wet cunt. She clenched her cuntmuscles, and they grabbed my dick like an oiled fist. As she thrust against me her cunt felt as strong as a hand wanking me, resistance was impossible and I shot my load almost straight away, pumping spurt after spurt up into the tightest, wettest cunt I'd ever known.

I was very glad I'd given her advance warning, and she didn't seem to mind at all. I lay beside her stroking her marvellous breasts and teasing her nipples while she played with my softening penis until it was ready for another go. ("I like it when its soft" she told me. Then she quickly added "I like it when its hard too"). Our second fuck lasted much longer, I was on that plateau of pleasure where I could enjoy all the feeling in my hard dick without tipping over the edge into orgasm, and kept on thrusting hard and deep as orgasm after orgasm swept over her in surprisingly rapid succession. Eventually I felt my second load start to rise into my dick, it seemed to grow even bigger and harder as I kept on fucking at the same steady pace, with my hands clasping her ass cheeks and my mouth kissing her face, her lips, her ear, or sucking on her nipple, until the feeling again washed over my whole body and squirted out of me at the top of each stroke - one, two, three, four, five hefty squirts, I swear I could feel the recoil, then I'm freewheeling to the finish, still moving in and out, but she's gone all relaxed and my cock has nothing more to release, my strokes get slower and shorter until I stop and slide out of her. A great slurry of our mixed juices comes out with my cock and trickles down the crack over her asshole and adds itself to the already large soggy patch on the sheet. Her inner thighs are soaking, my pubic hair is all matted and sodden, and my softening cock is slimy and tingling. I collapse beside her and kiss her softly on the lips. She takes my cock in her hand and slowly wanks out my last few drops of cum onto her thigh, then rubs it in with the head of my dick.

Before I can doze off, she leads me to the shower, where we rinse our juices off each other. Then I'm dressed, and she's driving me back to work. I can't remember if we even spoke on that ride. I spent the rest of the afternoon sitting dazed at my desk. Terry's desk was nearby in the same open-plan area. I tried to avoid him, I was anxious that he'd notice something, but it turned out that he already knew all about it - he'd set me up, getting Rosalyn to give me that lift home. It seems it was payoff to Rosalyn for his swinging activities, when he'd fuck the daylights out of almost anyone else's wife at the frequent parties they attended on their weekend trips to their old hometown.

As far as I knew, he never tried to fuck my wife - not that I'd have cared. I was addicted to Rosalyn, and wanted to fuck her whenever I could, which wasn't nearly often enough.

The day after our first fuck, I phoned her at home - from a phone booth outside work - and we cooked up a plan to meet the next week. I took a day off work, telling my wife I was going to job interviews downtown, and before 9AM I was on Rosalyn's doorstep, dressed in my interview suit. She opened the door to me wearing a long dressing-gown. As she closed the door, she turned to me, letting the robe fall open. She was naked underneath. I was hard already, in fact I'd gotten hard as I climbed the steps to her front door, thinking about how we would spend the morning.

I embraced her naked body inside the robe, and she pressed her pubes against my thigh. "Let me get out of this suit" I said, not wanting to explain to my wife why my suit pants smelled of pussy. In the bedroom I quickly undressed, draping my clothes over a chair, then turned naked to her. She still had the robe on, hanging open, and I returned to wrap my arms around her and press my skin against hers, flattening my throbbing erection against her tummy.

I dropped to my knees and buried my face in her pubes, licking at her already soggy slit. She was the wettest woman I've ever fucked, before or since, and she orgasmed oh so easily. This was our second time, and we were already creating a pattern that we would repeat whenever we could.

First I'd eat her until she'd cum. Then I'd fuck her until she'd cum. Then we'd 69, while I lapped up the flood from her last orgasm, and she tasted her own juices on my cock. If that didn't make her cum again, we'd turn round and fuck until she did. Sometimes for a finale she'd cum one more time just as I was losing it and shooting my load deep into her cunt.

Today we had time to spare, 6 hours, and she told me not to even try to hold back, we had time to do it again. She climbed astride me and lowered herself onto my dick, and sitting up, fucked me so relentlessly I had no choice, it felt like her pussy was sucking the cum right up from my balls, and I squirted it into her within a minute. She was really soaking now, with my cum mixing with her lovejuice dripping from her pussy. She lay back naked on the bed while I took the time to really explore her, probing with fingers and tongue, and admiring the beauty that was her pussy, open like an orchid before me, with the swollen outer lips, the tiny peehole, the little hooded button of her clitoris, and the oh-so-tight inner tunnel. That's when I first tasted my own cum, mixed into an erotic cocktail with hers. She was playing gently with my sleeping dick, and very soon we both felt it start to stiffen again. She worked it some more with her hand, until it was fully awake.



Continue next page ..........

birdie8819
06-01-2008, 12:12 AM
She was lying back with her legs apart, and I climbed over her on hands and knees, one knee between her thighs, just touching her pussylips. I sat back on her leg, and let my butt cheeks relax. I brought my asshole down onto her knee - it seemed such an erotic thing to do - and moved my pelvis back and forth, so I was rubbing my asshole up and down her leg. She moaned and said "You do such sexy things...", and again took hold of my dick. I continued the thrusting motion, so now I was fucking her hand while rubbing my asshole back and forth on her knee. That was too much for her, she pulled my cock towards her pussy, and I went with her until it slid smoothly back inside.

This time I fucked at least 3 orgasms out of her without pause, while she clasped my buttocks and tapped a fingertip on my asshole. Then she rolled me over and sat up on top again so she could do the fucking. She increased the pace and it became an aerobic workout, she rode me hard, with her hair flying about her face and sweat running down between her tits, and her hips bucking back and forth as she came and came and came. Her wetness ran down my balls to my asshole, and spread out over my thighs and up my belly as she alternated between bouncing and grinding on my dick. Her breasts were bouncing freely, and I held up a hand and let her nipple flick against my palm as it bounced. This sent her off again, and she accelerated, getting red in the face, as she forced herself to another climax.

We must have fallen asleep about noon, waking a couple of hours later with just enough time left for me to shower, dress and leave before she had to go pick up her kid from school.

I moved to another job, another city, but still we tried to get together when we could. We sent each other steamy letters. I got mine at work, and would take them straight away to the mens room to read and wank, as she told me how much she wanted to suck my cock or ride my tongue. I'd write back to her, sometimes wanking off over the letter and sealing it with my cum. In our letters we described what we'd do the next time, and it was in one of those letters that I told her I wanted to fuck her in the ass.

Once we found the chance to steal a whole weekend. I flew in and she met me at the airport. We sat in the arrivals lounge cuddling, and I fondled her breasts until she told me she wanted to cum and to get her out of there. We had a hotel near the airport, and we were all over each other as soon as we had the door closed behind us. Finally we had to pause for breath - we were both naked, she on her back and me on top with my cock all the way up her, and our pubic bones pressed together - she asked if I still wanted to fuck her in the ass.

So we spread towels on the bed, and she turned over and presented her gorgeous ass to me. I entered her doggy-style, getting my cock well lubricated by her pussy juice, then slipped it out and started sliding it up and down her crack, spreading the juice over the little bud of her asshole. Gradually I probed her anus with the head of my dick until, quite suddenly, it gave way and the head of my dick sort of popped inside, with the tight ring of her anus gripping me just behind the helmet. God but it was tight. I'd never fucked a virgin, and I'd never fucked an asshole. I've no idea if I was fucking a virgin asshole, and in the heat of the moment I forgot to ask.

Once it was in, she pushed her butt against me and we moved slowly in very short strokes, working it gradually deeper until I had it all the way up her. She was moaning, saying "yes, it IS sexy, it IS sexy..". I brought it nearly all the way out, and slowly back in, deep, and as I realised what I was doing ("I'm fucking her asshole"), I felt the pulse throbbing in my dick and my balls tightened up and sent surge after surge of cum into her shithole. When I took it out, I could smell her shit on my dick.

I reckon anal is only popular in porn because you can't smell it.

We headed for the shower and cleaned each other up very thoroughly. By the time we'd dried off we were ready for more fucking, and this time my dick stayed hard without cumming for ages, long enough for her to cum again and again until the bed had several soggy patches. Each time she'd cum, I'd go down and taste her pussy, pushing my face deep into her and my tongue as far as it would go inside, then coming out to lick and slurp around her clit. She'd buck against me and sometimes cum on my face, or demand I finish her off with my dick. After tasting her cunt, I'd kiss her deep and she'd drink in her own juices. I loved to kiss her deep as I thrust my cock into her, then reverse and push my wet cock into her mouth and taste her cunt at the same time, then reverse again and put my tongue where my cock had been a moment before. But for all the turning around, I always managed to cum inside her cunt. She told me she loved to feel it squirting inside her, and so did I.

We never did anal again, but I'm glad we did it that once.


Continue next page .......

birdie8819
06-01-2008, 12:13 AM
Another stolen weekend, and we managed as well to have a couple of tabs of acid (this was the 70's).

We spent the entire weekend locked together cock-in-cunt, even between fucks when my dick went soft, we still kept it inside as best we could, living on room-service meals we ate while she sat astride me with my cock inside her once again. I don't think we ever finished a meal before the lust took over. As soon as she felt me hardening inside her there was no stopping till she'd made one or both of us cum.

One time she visited my hometown, as my wife's guest - they were the best of friends and I've no idea how much my wife knew about us.

I contrived a day's hiking in the hills, and Rosalyn contrived to walk part way with me. We got into the wooded foothills, where I'd spent my boyhood days roaming and thinking about girls. In a quiet spot she said she'd love to strip for me, but was nervous about being spotted. It was a holiday, and the foresters weren't working, but she couldn't be persuaded. In a sheltered hollow she agreed to take off her jeans, I took off mine and we fucked standing up against a tree. She walked back into town, and I found a cosy spot to rest before I could walk back, after allegedly tramping the hills for the day.

Another weekend we were guests at a friend's home in the country. Rosalyn was there as my wife's companion, and having Rosalyn nearby but not fuckable was such a frustration.

Next day I found an excuse to wander off alone across the fields. By arrangement, I met Rosalyn behind a small hillock - just a mound really, no bigger than a large hut - out of sight of the house. No time for undressing, but we urgently needed to fuck. She quickly pulled down her jeans to her ankles and I pulled mine down far enough to release my dick, and we fucked like that on the mossy ground, a hard fast fuck that took us both rapidly to a simultaneous orgasm. A quick hug after we'd pulled up our pants again, and off to make our separate ways back to the house for dinner.

It was ages before I saw her again, it was over a year since our first time, and it was to be our last.
My work sent me for a few days to a place just a few hours drive from her, and supplied me with a car.
I phoned her and she told me Terry was out of town for the week. I suggested she put on something sexy when she went to bed, and leave out a key for me. After work I drove like a madman - the song "I drove all night" springs to mind when I recall that night - and very late came to her door. She was wearing one of my shirts, supplied to Terry by my wife sometime before - and nothing else. I'd kind of hoped for stockings and suspenders, or some sexy lingerie, but if she found my old shirt sexy, I couldn't complain. I remember most clearly fucking her doggystyle, with her head on the pillow and the shirt flung up over her shoulders. From behind, with the stretchmarks out of sight, she was as gorgeous as any centerfold model, and that was my last sexual sight of her as we reached our final orgasms. At 5AM I had to go, to drive all the way back, and show up at work in desperate need of coffee. Nobody mentioned the excess miles on the rental car.

That was our last time. Not that we broke up, or fell out, or had enough, just changes of address and other distractions meant we parted company, never to meet again. We never spoke of love, and we never tried to get into each other's hearts or lives, it was enough to be able to get into each other's pants. It was pure lust.


The End !!! :D

birdie8819
06-01-2008, 12:17 AM
Last story for tonight - Title : Lydia's Leak


I can honestly say I'm addicted to porn. I usually delete it from my computer with the noblest intentions to never look at it again, only to replace it several days later with new stuff.
This time it took about two days before I started venturing into the adult world once again.

I'd found out about a new porn site. The title is what caught my attention.

The site was new. It didn't have a lot of galleries at the time, but the galleries it had were all good. Soon, I found myself jumping from one picture to another, and it was all good stuff, mainly because it was Members' Only content and I could look at it for free.

I sat at my desk and somehow my hand found its way into my jeans. I started stroking my tingling cock as I played each video.

I closed my eyes and imagined myself as the guy in one of the pictures who was fucking a Latina slut with a fat pussy to kill for. The guy was fucking and sucking her brains out after they'd just met her minutes ago at a park.

Why can't things like that ever happen to me? The guys in porno flicks have all the luck. I'd love to fuck a hot slut that I just met, but stuff like that never happens to me.

I forced the thought out of mind and forced myself to think about the videos of Tatiana. Just as I was getting into it, my leg started vibrating. My pager was going off.

I work for a plumbing company. I'm on call during work hours, so I spend most of that time doing whatever I want until a call comes in.

I swear those people have the worst timing. They always call when I'm deep into something I enjoy, like jacking off, for instance.

I called my dispatcher, Susie. She said, Victor, let me run a name past you: Lydia Newman. Does that name ring a bell?

No, should it? I asked.

Yes. She's a customer that you serviced just a few days ago and she's already calling back complaining that her pipes won't stop leaking since you came out there.

My hard-on was dwindling away. I started pulling my jeans back up as I scrolled through my mental rolodex of customers that I'd serviced in the last few days. I remembered Lydia Newman. She was a fox, a few years older than me but sexy as hell and very flirtatious.

I said, Susie, I apologize about the pipes, but they were working fine when I left and she seemed happy. She even gave me a twenty-dollar tip.

Regardless of that, she still made a re-call, so this time I want you to get it right. Got it?

Yes, ma'am.

She read off Ms. Newman's address. I don't have the best memory in the world, but for some reason, that address didn't sound right.

Be prompt, Susie said.

Yes, ma'am, I replied. I'll do that.

She hung up without saying goodbye. I slammed the phone down and called her every curse word I could think of.

I checked my watch after I calmed down. I wanted�no, I needed to finish masturbating, but I didn't have very much time to get to where I was going so I bookmarked Nasty Napster and disconnected from the Internet.

Not only did the address seem different, the drive to Lydia's house seemed different too. This neighborhood was a lot nicer than what I remembered. This was a more expensive area with great landscaping and houses the size of small apartment buildings. It didn't look familiar at all.

Something just wasn't right.

She even answered the door in a strange way�on the first knock. I usually had to wait a minute for the customer to get to the door.

But the person who opened the door was indeed the woman who had been flirting with me a couple days earlier. The only difference was she looked a lot better today. Her makeup and hair was done and she was wearing some kind of one-piece, wrap-around skirt that looked like she'd taken it out of an old Japanese movie. It was very colorful and showed an ample amount of cleavage.

Hi, you called? I said as I struggled to keep my gaze focused on her eyes instead of her breasts. My cock started sliding down my leg.

She stepped to the side to let me in. I think I have a leak under the sink. You could come take a look at it, she said. She closed the door and locked it.

I wasn't sure if Lydia remembered me, but she showed no signs of recognition.

I followed her through the house and complimented her on it just to see her reaction. There was none. She just said thanks and kept leading the way.

We arrived at a small bathroom just beyond the stairs. It's in there, she pointed.

I took a look in the half-bathroom. There wasn't any water on the floor, nor a bucket under the faucet to catch leaking water. Under the sink? I asked, dumbfounded.

I sat on the floor to get a better look, examined every inch of pipe carefully. I don't see a leak.

Well, there's gotta be because I'm feeling all wet all over, said Lydia.

I looked up. She had that sexy expression from days ago when she was flirting with me and I thought maybe she was doing it again. There was something sexual in the way she said her last statement.

Excuse me? I chuckled.

Her wrap-around was split in the front and I could see glimpses on her bald pussy as she smiled and stepped over my outstretched legs.

My cock reacted immediately and started sliding a little farther down my thigh.

Here, I'll show you, said Lydia.

She kneeled in front of me with her legs spread wide apart. She opened the skirt fully, revealing a pouty cunt with traces of juice between the lips.


Continue next page .........

birdie8819
06-01-2008, 12:18 AM
Oh, my god! I blurted.

It was obvious what she wanted and I felt the same way, plus I was still very horny from the videos I'd seen.

She placed her hand over her snatch. A red fingernail disappeared between the swollen outer lips, and then reappeared as she slowly masturbated in front of me.

It's wet all over. See?

I slid forward as my cock grew even stiffer. I touched her thigh and then moved my hand towards her pussy. She moved her hand out of the way and spread her thighs a little wider.

I touched the tender mound, then started thumbing along the outer lips and let my thumb slip between them. She was right. It was saturated. She was hornier than me, if you can believe that.

Her breathing got heavier and her legs started trembling. Do you think you can fix it? she moaned.

If I can get my tool out, I'm sure I can do something about it. It sounded corny, but that's what they would have said in a porno.

She stood, said, Come with me.

I followed her to the living room. She motioned for me to sit on the couch. She kneeled between my legs, unzipped my pants, and reached inside.

Is this your tool? she joked, but her mood turned serious as she fondled my cock. She was surprised at how big and thick it was and I wasn't fully hard yet.

She pulled it and started kissing and licking it. She closed her soft lips around the head and slid her tongue from side to side, and then she started going down, down further, and down some more until she'd consumed almost the full length of my shaft. My cock grew to full erection inside her mouth.

She pulled it out, kissed it, and resumed slurping the bulky meat stick.

Yeah. Yeah, oh, suck that, I moaned. I closed my eyes and leaned back and let her have her way with it. The air was filled with the sounds of her lips smacking on my cock.

When I opened them I noticed the pictures on the entertainment center. None of them were pictures of Lydia.

That's when it all made sense. This wasn't her house. She had borrowed a friend's house to fuck me away from home. But why?

I felt a tugging on my pants. I looked down. Lydia had her lips pressed firmly on my cock.

Still licking around the head and kissing it, she said, Let me help you get out of these pants.

Both hands were wrapped around the bottom of my dick. There were tan lines around her left ring finger. She was married. No wonder she didn't want to fuck at home.

I lifted my pelvis off the couch as she pulled my pants to the floor.

Now I could open my legs wider and give her better access to my cock. She took my prick whole to the back of her mouth and pulled it out with a loud pop.

Oh, yeah.

More comfortable? she asked.

Oh, yeah.

We went on like this for minutes with her deep-throating me, kissing all around my cock, slurping my balls, and stroking pre-cum out of my cock so she could savor its flavor.

When she was done, my whole pelvic area was soaked in her saliva and my cock was jumping like crazy.

She stood up and turned around. She bent over reaching between her legs for my dick. She started stroking it up and down, keeping it rock hard as I stared at her beautiful ass and the pussy lips that decorated the middle of it.

She rubbed the head along the lips. It was hot like an oven, and very tight, yet the head slipped in and out without a problem.

Lydia was teasing me, making me want her more by the sight, sound, and feel of my cock head slipping around and about on her wet cunt.

Just when I thought I couldn't take anymore, she let it slip inside. It was an easier entry than I'm used to. Lydia's pussy adjusted quickly to accommodate my girth, which was remarkable considering she was holding her legs pressed close together, which made her hole seem that much tighter.

She kept easing back on my hard prick until I felt her ass cheeks touch my hips. My cock was throbbing inside her. I don't know if she could feel it, but it was driving me nuts with the desire to cum in her pussy.

She started moving. It was an in-and-out motion at first, and then she started grinding from side to side, enjoying the pleasurable width of my eager cock.

It's so good, I said. Yeah, ride my cock. Ride it. Ride that pussy on my cock.

She started bouncing and grinding more aggressively. Soon, we were both moaning in ecstasy.

You're so tight! I grabbed a handful of ass and aided in bouncing her wet pussy on my hard dick.

My balls started tightening and I prepared myself for what I thought would be the best orgasm of my life. But just as I was reaching my peak, she stood up and my cock fell out with loads of shiny pussy juice covering its entire length.

Lydia lay on the other couch and opened her legs wide, then parted her sweet pussy lips and waited for me come plug her pink hole.

She was gorgeous and so erotic lying there in such a compromising position. She started fingering her clit as I entered her. She kept staring at me like I was a piece of meat and I couldn't get enough of it.

Her pussy felt good with her on her back but I liked it better when she was riding me backwards on the couch. As tight as her cunt was now, it seemed much tighter before. Then I figured out why.

Pull those legs back for me, baby, I ordered.

Both legs went skyward, straightened out, and touched at the ankle.

The space in her hole decreased by half and I could feel the walls squeezing firmly against my meat.

I started easing in and out of her once more. Yeah, that's it.

Lydia's moaning kept getting louder as she mirrored my movements. Her toes curled up and I knew she must be having an orgasm.


Continue next page ............

birdie8819
06-01-2008, 12:20 AM
Ooh, yeah, she whispered through heavy breathing as hot pussy juice spilled all over my hard cock. Some more�I wanna leak some more, she moaned.

She had no idea how sexy she looked cumming all over my cock right now.

I could feel an orgasm growing inside me. I started fucking her snatch harder, my hips smacking her tender ass.

You're just making me wetter. Yeah, yeah, she cried out.

You're gonna make me cum, baby.

All over my face.

The thought of cumming all over this married slut's face was all that was needed to bring me over the edge. Cum started welling inside my balls in a tension-filled moment as I continued pounding Lydia's sweet muff.

I want to taste it, she said.

That was it! Hot Damn!

Come here, I said.

She brought her head around and licked at my shaft as she stroked it.

I could feel cum making its way up my rod. My eyes grew wide open so I could take in every erotic second of what was about to happen.

Lydia grabbed it with both hands and started stroking harder as white spoo splattered all over her eyes, face, and mouth. Her face twisted into an expression that resembled a lunatic as she eagerly milked me of every drop of cock juice.

She gave me a wicked smile and started kissing my sensitive cock head and used it to smear cum all around her lips.

She looked up at me. I couldn't think of anything to say, so I just thanked her.

You're welcome, she said in that sexy whisper of hers.

I told her she could call me anytime, but she was already planning on calling me the next time she needed her leak fixed.


The End !!! :D

Good Night And Sweet Dreams . ;)